Top Banner
333

Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

Feb 02, 2023

Download

Documents

Khang Minh
Welcome message from author
This document is posted to help you gain knowledge. Please leave a comment to let me know what you think about it! Share it to your friends and learn new things together.
Transcript
Page 1: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books
Page 2: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

ARAB IAN SOC I ETY

IN THE M IDDLE AGES

53m

Page 3: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

TH E THOUSAND AND ONE N IG H TS

Com m only called in England, “ THE ARAB IAN NIGHTs ’ENTERTAINMENTS.

A New Translation from the Arabic, with copious Notes

by EDWARD W ILL IAM LANE.

I llustrated by m any hundred Engravings on Wood, from

Original Designs by W ILL IAM HARVEY.

A New Edition, from a Copy annotated by the Trans

lator, edited by his Nephew, EDWARD STANLEY POOLE.

With a Preface by STANLEY LANE-POOLE.

Page 4: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

ARAB IA N SO C IETY

IN THE MIDDLE AGES

STUDI ES FROM

THE TH OUSAND AND ONE N IGH TS

EDWARD WILLIAM LANEHON . DOCTOR on L ITERAT URE, LEYDEN

CORRESPONDANT DE L’

m sn'

r v'

r DE FRANCE

ED ITED BY H IS GRANDNEPHEW'

STANLEY LANE-POOLE

B .A . , LAUREAT DE L'INST ITUT

fioubon

CIIA’

I‘

TO AND WINDUS, PICCADILLY

[A[I right: reserv ed]

Page 5: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, L IM ITED, LONDON AND BECCLES.

Page 6: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

TO THE MEMORY OF

E. H . P AL M ER ,

THE TRUE SU CCE SSOR OF

EDWARD W I L L I AM L AN E,

EASTERN CHARACTER AND THOUGHT

GENIUS FOR THE ARAB IC LANGUAGE,

THIS BOOK I S SORROWFULLY

DEDICATED.

Page 7: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books
Page 8: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

PREFACE .

WHEN Mr . Lane translated the “ Thousand and

One Nights , he was not con ten t w i th pro

ducing a

i

m ere rendering of the Arab ic text : he

saw that the m ann ers and ideas there descr ibed

requ ired a com m en tary if they were t o becom e

intellig ible to an unlearned reader . At the end

of each chapter of his tran slati on , therefore , he

appended a ser ies of explanatory n otes,wh ich

often reached the propor t i on s of elaborate essays

on the m ain character istics ofMoham m adan l ife .

These n otes have long been recogn ized by

Or ien talists as the m ost com plete p icture in

existence ofArabian society—or rather of th ose

Arab, Pers ian ,or Greek, but st ill Moham

m adan ,con dit ions of l ife and boundar ies of the

m en tal h orizonwh ich are generally d istingu ished

by the nam e of Arabian . Their pos i tion and

Page 9: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

viii PRE'

FACE .

arrangem en t , h owever , scattered as they were

through three large v olum es, and inser ted in the

order requ ired not by the ir subjects but by the

tales they illustrated, rendered them d ifficult to

consult , and cum brous , if not im poss ible , t o read

consecu tiv ely . I t has often been suggested that

a reprin t of the pr inc ipal n otes , in a conven ien t

form and in natural sequence , w ould be a wel

com e addi ti on t o the scholar’

s as well as to the

general l ibrary . Thep ublication of a new im

pressi on of the“ Thousand and One N ights

presen ted an opportun i ty for d iscussing the

proj ect ; and the result is the presen t v olum e .

My task, as editor , has been a sim ple one .

I hav e rej ected on ly th ose n otes wh ich have no

v alue apar t from the m ain w ork—glossar ialn otes

,for in stance

, g iv ing the Engl ish of the

proper nam es occurr ing in the Arabian Nights

disqu is i t i on s on the probable date of the com

posi ti on of the tales ; and others inseparablyconnected w i th the s tories them selves . The

rest I have arranged in a ser ies of chapters ,in terweav ing the sh orter notes in the longer ,

and g iv ing as far as p oss ible an air of un i ty to

Page 10: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

PREFACE . ix

each div is ion . Bey ond such verbal alterat i ons

as were requ ired by the separati on of the n otes

from the text t o wh ich they referred, occasional

changes in punctuati on ,and a sligh t alterati on

in the spel l ing of Or ien tal nam es in accordance

w i th m y great-uncle

s latest m eth od, I have not

in terfered w i th the form of the n otes as they

appeared in the edi ti on of 185 9 . Such insig

n ificant changes as I have m ade,I th ink I m ay

state w i th confidence , w ould have been approved

by the au th or . Bey ond a few n otes distin

gu ished by square brackets,a new and v ery

m inu te index (in w hich al l Arab ic w ords are

expla ined) , and a list of the au th or i ties quoted ,

I have added n othing of m y own.

It m ay be objected t o the t i tle of the book

that a considerable par t of the n otes is com posed

of recollecti ons of Mr . Lane’

s personal experi

ences in Ca iro in the early part of the presen t

cen tury . The subject-m atter , however , is really

m ediaeval . The n o tes hav e al l the sam e pur

pose : t o explain the condi ti on s of l ife and

society as they were at the t im e when the

“ Thousand and One N ights a ssum ed their

Page 11: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

x PREFACE .

presen t collected form . Upon var i ou s grounds

Mr . Lane placed th is redacti on or c om pos i ti on

at abou t the end of the fifteen th cen tury .

Accord ingly a large pr oporti on of these n otes

cons ist of extracts from the m ore fam ous Arabic

h istor ians and other au th ors of the later M iddle

Ages , such as Ibn El-Jowzee (who d ied in A .D.

El-Kazweenee Ibn -el -Wardee

Ibn -Khaldoon El-Makreezee

Es-Suyootee who al l knew

Arabian society in precisely the state described

in the “ Thousand and One N ights .

”Most of

these author i t ies were unpublished when the

n otes were wr itten,and Mr.Lane

s qu otati ons

are from m anu scr ipts in his own possess i on .

Som e are still inedi ted and th ough m any have

been pr in ted at the Boolak Press and elsewhere ,

i t is surpr is ing how l ittle they hav e been used

by European au th ors .

To the records of these m ediaeval wr iters,

Mr . Lane added the results of his personal

exper ience ; and in do ing so he was gu ilty of no

anachron ism for the Arabian Soc iety in wh ich

a Saladin , a Beybars , a Barkook, and a Ka i t-Bey

Page 12: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

PREFACE . x i

m oved, and of wh ich the native h istor ians hav e

preserved so full and graphic a record , surv ived

alm ost unchanged to the t im e of Moham m ad

Alee,when Mr . Lane spen t m any years of in

t im ate acquain tance am ong the people of Cairo.

The l ife that he saw was the sam e as that

descr ibed by El-Makreezee and Es-Suyootee ;

and the purely Muslim society in w h ich Mr .

Lane preferred to m ove was in sp ir i t , in custom ,

and in al l essen t ials the sam e society that once

hailed a Haroon er-Rasheed,a Jaafar el -Bar

m ekee,and an Aboo-Nuwas

,am ong its m em bers .

The con tinu i ty of Arab ian social tradi ti on was

practically unbroken from alm ost the beg inn ing

of the Khal ifate t o the presen t cen tury , at least

in such a m etropol is of Islam as Ca iro , or as

Dam ascus or Baghdad . European influence has

been busy in dem olishing i t . Ca iro has long

been try ing to becom e a bastard Par is instead of

the p icturesque c i ty of El-Mo’

izz and Salah-ed

Deen , and t o forget its tradition s of the palm ydays of Islam and its m em or ials of the ch ivalrous

heroes of crusading tim es . It w ould be im pos

s ible now t o gather the m inu te details of a

Page 13: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

purely Moham m adan society w h ich Mr . Lane

found ready t o his eye and han d ; and it is

therefore the m ore fortunate that the record of

Arab ian Soc iety , as it was dur ing the Khalifate

and under the rule of the Mem looks in the

Middle Ages , and as i t con tinued t o be in

Egypt t o the days of Moham m ad’

Alee , was

fa i thfu lly preserved in the “Manners and

Custom s of the Modern Egyptians ,”

and in

the n otes t o the “ Thousand and One N ights ,”

which are here for the first tim e presen ted in

a separate and consecu t ive form .

STANLEY LANE -POOLE

December, 1882 .

Page 14: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER I .

RELIG ION.

Articles of Faith—Predestination—R itual and Moral Laws

prayer, alm sgiving, fasting, pilgrim age, eta—Civil Lawsm arriage, divorce, inheritance, m anum ission Crim inal

Laws : m urder, retaliation, theft, etc .—Religious Festivals

CHAPTER I I .

DEMONOLOGY.

Ange ls and Jinn (Genn )—Various kinds of Jinn—Preadam i teJinn—History of Iblees—Long life of the Jinn and m anner

of death ; assum ed shapes—A Jinneeyehwife—Spiri ts of thewhirlwind and waterspout—Abodes of the Jinn—Solom on’

s

power over them—Ghool s and other inferior orders

CHAPTER II I .

su m s.

Welees and their Ku tbs—El -Khidr and Elias—Miracles—Infiuence- Self-denial and asceticism—Two authentic saints

—Genera l habits—A historical sa int—Pi lgrim age to thetom bs—Annual festivals—A Zikt perform ed by Darweeshes—A Khatm eh—Rel igious m urder

PAGE

Page 15: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

CHAPTER IV.

MAG IC.

PAGESpiritual m agic, d ivine or satanic—Babel—Haroot and Marcot

Enchantm ent—Divination—Astrology—Geom ancy—Auguration—Chirom ancy

—Om ens -Dream s—A dream of the

Great P lague, 183 5—Lucky and unlucky days—Naturalm agic—Al chym y—The’

m agician Sédoom eh and his m iracles 80

CHAPTER V.

COSMOGRAPHY .

The seven Heavens—Paradise- Form and divisions of the earth—The Sea of Darkness—Fountain of Life—Mountains of

Kaf—The lower earths—What the earth stands ou—Thestages of Hel l 0 0 0

CHAPTER VI .

LITERATURE.

Heroic Age—’Okadh—The Kur-an—The Middle Age

Corrupt d ialects—’Abd-el -Melik—Haroon Er-Rasheed and

Abu -I’

Atahiyeh—The Barm ekees—Dresses of honour—Two

item s in Haroon’s account book—Rewards to poets—Ham

m ad’s good fortune—Reception of Greek am bassadors by a

Khal eefeh—A n iggardly king ou twitted—The decline of

Arabian literature—L etters—The language of flowers, andem blem atical conversation—Secret signs—El -Mutanebbee

s

warning—The language of birds and beasts

CHAPTER VII .

FEASTING AND MERRYMAKING.

Muslim m eals and m ode of eating—Prin cipal dishes—A typica lfeast—Public dinners—Clean and unclean m eats Drinks

Hospitality Bread and salt A thief thwarted An

Arabian room—A hal l or saloon—The use of wine—Date

Page 16: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

CON TEN TS.

Wine, etc—Prevalence of the habit of drinking wine in. the

present day and in history—A bou t interrupted—Moderate

drinking—Effects of Wine—’Abd-el -Mel ik and his slavePreparations for a banquet—Frui ts—A rose-lover—Favouri teflowers—Music Ibraheem R l -Mosilee and Haroon Er

Rasheed—I shak El -Mosil ee—Mukharik—Perf‘orm ers—Unvei led wom en singers

—Arab m u sic—Lyric songs—Other

am usem ents—The Bath—Hunting and

CHAPTER VI I I .

CHI LDHOOD AND EDUCATION .

Cerem onies at birth, and on the seventh day—Giving the nam e

—Sacrifice—Shaving the head—Suckling—Care of chi ldren—Evi l eye

—Respect for parents—The future state of

chi ldren who d ie young—Early education of the father

Circum cision Schools and teaching—Private tu ition

Education of girls—Arab character

CHAPTER I X .

'

WOMEN.

Love am ong Arabs—Three ta les of true love—Um m -’Am r—The

ideal of beauty—Coifl‘

ure—Gait—Wom an’s counsel—Mar

riege and di vorce—Laws and general habits—Choice of a

wife—Prohibi ted degrees—Cousins preferred—Ages—A

wife’

s qual ifications—Dowry

—Marriage contract—Festivities and cerem on ies of m arriage

—Wedding horoscopes—Employm ent of the hareem—Polygam y and the Muslim socialsystem in general—Affection between wives

CHAPTER X .

SLAVERY.

Condi tions, rights, and disabilities of slaves—Em ancipationWhite slaves Treatm ent—The Prophet’s injunctions’Othm an

s com punction- Jaafar’

s wife

X V

PAGE

Page 17: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

xvi CON TENTS.

CHAPTER X I .

CEREMONIES OF DEATH.

PACELast duties—Washing G rave-clothes F uneral Sacrifice

Biers—The tom b—Preparing for the exam ining angelsVisits to the grave—State of the soul between death and the

resurrection—The Well of Barahoot

INDEX C O O 0 0 . 0 0 0

AUTHORS AND WORKS REFERRED TO

Page 19: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 ARAB IA/V SOCIE TY IN THE AI IDDLE ACES.

generally al l who are not Sunnees), are regarded

nearly in the same l ight as those who do not professEl-I slam (the Mohammadan faith) ; that is, as destined

to etern al pun ishment.

I . The Mohammadan faith embraces the following

points

1 . Bel ief in God, who is'

without beginn ing or end,

the sole Creator and Lord of the un iverse,hav ing

absolute power, and knowledge , and glory, and per

fection .

2 . Bel ief in his Angels,who are impeccable be ings,

created of light ; and Gen i i (Jinn),who are peccable ,created of smokeless fire . The Devils, whose chief isIblees

, or Satan , are evil Gen ii .1

3 . Belief in his Prophets and Apostles ; 2 the most

distinguished of whom are Adam ,Noah , Abraham ,

Moses, Jesus, and Mohammad . Jesus is held to be

more excellent than any of those who preceded him ,

to have been born of a virgin , and to be the Messiah

and the word of God and a Spirit proceeding from

him,but not partaking of his essence and not to

be called the Son of God . Mohammad is held to be

more excellent than al l , the last and greatest of

prophets and apostles, the most excellent of the

creatures of God.

4. Bel ief in his Scriptures, which are his uncreated1 See be low , 25 ff.

2 An Apostle is d istinguished from a m ere Prophe t by his havinga book revealed to him .

Page 20: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

REL IGION

word,revealed to his prophets. Of these there now

exist, but held to be greatly corrupted, the Pentateuch

of Moses, the Psalm s of David, and the Gospels of

Jesus Christ ; and, in an uncorrupted and incorrup tible

state, the Kur-an,

which is held to have abrogated , and

to surpass in excellence, al l preceding revelations.

5 . Bel ief in the general Resurrect ion and Judgment,and in future rewards and pun ishments, chiefly of a

corporeal nature : the pun ishments will be eternal

to al l but wicked Moham m adans ; and none but

Moham m adans will enter into a state of happiness.

6 . Belief in God ’s Predestination of al l events,both

good and evil .

The bel ief in fate and destiny (el -kada wa-l

kadar)1exercises a most powerful influence upon the

actions and character of the Musl ims. Many hold

that fate is in some respects absolute and un

changeable, in others admitting of alteration ; and

almost al l of them act in many of the affa irs Of life

as if this were the ir bel ief. In the former case, i t

is called “el -kada el -mohkam in the latter

,

“eI

kada e l -m ubram”

(which term ,without the expla

I u se two words (perhaps the best that our language a ffords) toexpress correspond ing Arabic term s

,which som e person s regard as

synonym ou s,bu t others d ist ingu ish by d iflerent shade s of m ean ing .

On what I con sider the best au thori ty , the word which I render

fa te”respect s the decrees of God in a genera l sense ; while tha t

which I translate d es tiny re lates to the par ticular applica tions ofthose decree s . In su ch sen ses these term s are here to be understood

when separately em ployed .

Page 21: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

4 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE AI IDDLE AGES.

nat ion here given, might be regarded as exactly

synonymous with the former) . Hence the Prophet,i t is said, prayed to be preserved from the latter, as

knowing that it might be changed and in allusion to

this changeable fate , we are told,God says

, God wil l

cancel what He pleaseth,and confirm ;

” 1 while on

the contrary, the fate which is termed mohkam is

appointed destiny decreed by God .

2

Many doctors have argued that destiny respects

only the fina l sta te of a certain portion of m en

(believers and unbelievers) , and that in general m an

is endowed with free will, which he should exercise

according to the laws of God and his own conscience

and judgment, praying to God for a blessing on his

endeavours, or imploring the intercession of the

Prophe t or of any of the saints in his favour, and

propit iating them by offering alms or sacrifices in

their names, relying upon God for the result, which

he m ay then, and then only,attribute to fate ‘

or

destiny. They hold , therefore , that it is criminal to

attempt resistance to the will when its dictates are

conformable with the laws of God and our natural

consciences and prudence , and so passively to awa it

the fulfilment of God’

s decrees—The doctrine Of the

Ku r-an and the traditions respecting the decrees of

God, or fate and destiny, appears, however, to be that

Ku r-an , xiii . 3 9 .

2 Rl-Insan e l -Kam il , by’

Abd -El -Kerc em El -Jeel ee , quoted byRl -I shakee in his account of Ibraheem Pasha e l -Maktool .

Page 22: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

RELI GION . 5

they are altogether absolute and unchangeable , written

in the beginn ing of the creation on the “ Preserved

Tablet in heaven ; that God hath predestined every

event and action,evil as wel l as good,—at the same

time commanding and approving good, and forbidding

and hating evil and that the cancelling mentioned

in the preceding paragraph relates (as the context

seems toshow) to the abrogation of former scriptures

or revelations,not of fate . But still it must be held

that He hath not predestined the will ; though He

some times inclines it to good, and the Devil sometimes

inclines it to evil . I t is asked,then

,I f we have the

power to will, but not the power to perform otherwise

than as God hath predetermined, how can we be

regarded as responsible beings ? The answer to this

is that our actions are j udged good or evil according

to our intentions, i f we have faith : good actions or

intent ions, it should be added, only increase, and do

not cause, our happiness if we are believers ; and evil

actions or intentions only increase our misery if we are

unbelievers or irreligious : for the Musl im holds tha t

he is to be admitted into heaven only by the mercy of

God , on accoun t of his fa ith , and to be rewarded in

proportion to his good works.

The Prophet’s assertions on the subject of God ’s

decrees are considered of the highest importance as

explanatory of'

the Kur-an . Whatever is in the

un iverse,”said he, “ is by the order of God.

”God

Page 23: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

6 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

hath pre-ordained five things on his servants ; the

duration of l ife, their actions the ir dwelling-places ,

their travels, and their portions. There is not one

among you whose sitting-place is not written by God,

whether in the fire or in paradise .

—Some of the

companions of the Prophet, on hearing the last-quoted

saying, asked him

,

“ 0 Prophet,since God hath ap

pointed ou r places, m ay we confide in this, and

abandon our religious and moral duties ? ” He

answered, N0 : because the happy will do good works ,and those who are of the m iserable will do bad

works.

The following of his sayings further i l lustrate this

subject : When God hath ordered a creature to d ie

in any particular place He causeth his wants to

direct him to that place .—A compan ion asked , 0

Prophet of God, inform m e respecting charms, and the

medicines which I swallow,and shields which I make

use of for protection ,whether they prevent any of the

orders of God .

” Mohammad answered,“ These also

are by the order of God.

” There is a medicine for

e very pain then , when the medicine reaches the pain

i t is cured by the order of God .

” 1—VVhen a Muslim ,

therefore , feels an inclination to make use of medic inefor the cure of a disease, he should do so, in the hopeof i ts being predestined that he shall be so cured.

Mishkat c l -Masabeeh, i . 26—3 4, 3 73 . [Cp . S. Lane -Poole , The

Speeches and Tabl etalk of the Prophet Moham m ad

Page 24: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

REL IGION

On the predestination of diseases, 1 find the follow

ing curious quotation and remark in a manuscript work 1

by Es-Suyootee, who wrote in the fifteenth century, in

my possession El-Haleem ee says, ‘Commun icable

or con tagious diseases are six small-pox, measles, itch

or scab, foul breath or putridity,melancholy, and

pestilent ial maladies ; and diseases engendered are also

six : leprosy, hectic, epilepsy, gout, elephantiasis, and

phthisis.

But this does not con tradict the saying of

the Prophet, ‘ There is no transit ion of d iseases by

contagion or infection , nor any omen that brings evil :

for the transition here meant is one occasioned by the

disease itself whereas the effec t is of God, who causes

pestilence to spread when there is intercourse with the

diseased .

”—A Bedawee asked the Prophet, What is

the condition of camels which stay in the deserts ?

verily you might say they are deer, in health and in

cleanness of skin then they mix with mangy cam‘

els,

and they become mangy also.

” Mohammad said ,What made the first came l mangy 2

Notwithstanding, however, the arguments which

have been here adduced , and many others that might

be added, declaring or implying the unchangeable

nature of a l l God ’s decrees, I have found it to be the

opinion Of my own Muslim friends that God m ay

be induced by suppl icat ion to change certain of his

Nu zhet el -Mu taam m il wa-Murshid el -Mu taahhil,section 7.

2. Mishkat el -Masabeeh u . 3 8 1 .

Page 25: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE IIIIDDLE AGES.

decrees, at least those regarding degrees of happiness

or misery in this world and the next ; and that such

is the general opin ion appears from a form of prayer

which is repeated in the mosques on the eve of the

middle (or fifteenth day) of the month of Shaaban ,when it is believed that such portions of God ’s decrees

as constitute the destin ies of al l l iving creatures for

the ensuing year are confirmed and fixed . In this

prayer i t is said, O God, if Thou hast recorded m e in

thy abode,upon ‘ the Original of the Book [the Pre

served Tablet], miserable or unfortunate or scanted

in my sustenance, cancel , 0 God, of thy goodness, my

misery and misfortune and scanty allowance of su s

tenance, and confirm m e in thy abode , upon the

Original of the Book, as happy and provided for and

directed to good,” 1

etc .

The Arabs in general constantly have recourse both

to Oharms and medic ines, not'

only for the cure but

also for the prevention of diseases. They have,indeed ,

a strange passion for medicine,which shows that they

do not consider fate as altogether uncondit ional .

Nothing can exceed the earnestness with which they

often press a European traveller for a dose ; and the

more violent the remedy, the better are they pleased .

The following case will serve as an example —Three

donkey-drivers, conveying the luggage of two British

1 For a translat ion of the whole of this pray er , see m y“Ac cou nt

of the Manners and Cus tom s of the Modern Egyptian s,” ch. xxv .

Page 27: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

l o ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN TIIE III IDDLE ACES.

From a distrust in fate some Musl ims even shut

themselves up during the prevalence of plague ; but

this practice is generally condemned . A Syrian

friend of mine who did so nearly had his door broken

Open by his ne ighbours. Another Of my friends, one

of the most distinguished of the’Ulama, confessed to

m e his conviction of the lawfulness of quarantine and

argued well in favour of it ; but sa id that he dared not

Openly avow such an opin ion . The Apostle of God ,”

said he,

“ God favour and preserve him ! hath com

m anded that we should not enter a city where there

is pestilence,nor go ou t from it. Why did he say ,

‘ Enter it not’

?—because , by so doing, we should

expose ourselves to the disease . Why did he say, Go

not out from i t ?’—because , by so doing, we should

carry the disease to others. .The Prophet was tenderly

considerate of our welfare but the present Musl ims in

general are like bulls [brute beasts] ; and they hold

the meaning of this command to be, Go not into a city

where there is pestilence , because this would be rash

ness and go not out from it,because this would be

distrusting God ’s power to save you from it.

Many of the vulgar and ignorant among modern

Musl ims, believe that the unchangeable destin ies of

every m an are written upon his head, in what are

termed the sutures of the skull .

I I . The principal Ritual and Moral Laws are on

Page 28: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

RELI GION: U

the following subjects, of which the first four are the

most important.

1 . Prayer (es-salah) including preparatory purifi

cations. There are partial or total washings to be

performed on particular occasions which need not be

described . The ablution which is more especially pre

paratory to prayer (and which is called wu doo) consists

in washing the hands, mouth, nostrils; face, arms (as

high as the elbow,the right first) , each three times ;

and then the upper part of the head , the beard , ears,

neck, and feet, each once . This is done .with runn ing

water, or from a very large tank, or from a lake, or

the sea .

Prayers are required to be performed five times

in the course of every day ; between daybreak and

sunrise, between noon and the’

asr, (which latter period

is about mid-time between noon and n ightfall), between

the’

asr and sunset, between sunset and the -

esh‘

e (or

the period when the darkness of n ight commences) ,and at , or after, the

eshe. The commencement of each

of these periods is announced by a chant (called adan) ,repeated by a crier (mueddin) from the madineh , or

minaret, of each mosque and it is more meritorious to

commence the prayer then than at a later time . On

each of these occasions, the Muslim has to perform

ce rtain prayers held to be ordained by God, and others

ordained by the Prophet each kind consisting of two ,three, or four which term signifies the

Page 29: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 2 ARAB IAN SOCIETY [ IV THE M IDDLE ACES.

repetition of a set form of words, chiefly from the

Kur-an, and ejaculations of God is most Great ! etc .,

accompan ied by particular postures ; part of the words

being repeated in an erect posture part,si tting ; and

part, in other postures an inclination of the head and

body,followed by two prostrations

,distinguishing each

rek ’

ah .

1 These prayers m ay in some cases be abridged ,and in others ent irely omitted . Other prayers must

be performed on particular occasions .

On Friday, the Mohammadan Sabbath , there are

congregational prayers, which are similar to those of

others days, with addi tional prayers and exhortations

bv a min ister,who is called Imam,

or Khateeb. The

Selam (or Salutation) of Friday—a form of blessing

on the Prophet and his family and compan ions,—ischanted by the mueddins from the m adinehs Of the

congregational mosques half-an-hour before noon. The

worshippers begin to assemble in the mosque as soon

as they hear i t, and arranging themselves in rows

parallel to, and facing, that side in which is the n iche

that marks the direction of Mekkeh,each performs by

himself the prayers of two rek’

ahs which are superero

gatory, and then sits in his place while a reader recites

part or the whole of the 18 th chapter Of the Kur-an .

At the call of noon , they al l stand up, and each again

performs separately the prayers of two rek’

ahs ordained

For a fuller accoun t of the prayers , see “Modern Egyptians,ch. iii.

Page 30: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

REL/CI ON . 1 3

by the Prophet. A min ister standing at the foot of

the pulpit-sta irs then proposes to bless the Prophet

and accordingly a second Selam is chanted by one or

more other min isters stationed on an elevated platform .

After this, the former minister, and the latter after

him ,repeat the cal l of noon (which the mueddins have

before chanted from the m adinehs) ; and the former

enjoins silence . The Khateeb has already seated him

self ou the top step or platform of the pulpit. He now

rises and rec ites a khutbeh of praise to God and ex

hortation to the congregation and, if in a country or

town acquired by arms from unbel ievers, he holds a

wooden sword, resting its point on the ground . Each

of the congregation next Offers up some private suppli

cation ; after which , the Khateeb recites a second

khutbeh, which is always the same or nearly so, in

part resembling the first, but chiefly a prayer for

the Prophet and his family, and for the general

welfare of the Musl ims. This fin ished, th e Khateeb

descends from the pulpit, and, Stationed before the

n iche,after a form of words 1 differing slightly from

the cal l to prayer has been chanted by the min isters

on the elevated platform before ment ioned , recites the

divinely-ordained prayers of Friday (two rek’

ahs) while

the people do the same silently, keeping time wi th him

exactly in the various postures. Thus are completed the

Friday-prayers ; but some of the congregation remain,

1 The Ikam eh : see below, ch . viii .

Page 31: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

I4 ARABIAN SOCIE TY IN THE III IDDLE ACES.

and perform the ordinary d ivinely-ordained prayers

of noon .

Other occasions for special prayer are the two

grand annual festivals ; the n ights of Ramadan , the

month of abstinence ; the occasion of an eclipse of the

sun or moon ; for rain ; previously to the commence

ment of battle ; in pilgrimage and at funerals.

2 . Alms-giving. An alms,called “ zekah

,

”is re

qu i red by law to be given annually, to the poor, of

camels, oxen (bulls and cows) and buffaloes, sheep and

goats, horses and mules and asses,and gold and silver

(whether in money or in vessels, ornaments,

provided the property be of a certa in amount, as

five camels, thirty oxen, forty sheep,five horses, two

hundred dirhems, or twenty deenars. The proportion

is generally one-fortieth, which is to be paid in kind

or in money or other equivalent.

3 . Fasting (es-Siyam ) . The Muslim must abstain

from eating and drinking, and from every indulgence

of the senses, every day during the month of Ramadan ,

from the first appearance of daybreak until sunset,u nless physically incapacitated—On the first day of

the fol lowing month , a festival, called the Minor

Festival , is observed with public prayer and with

general rejoicing , which continues three days.

4. Pilgrimage (el -Hajj ) . I t is incumben t on the

Muslim,i f able , to perform at least once in his l ife

the pilgrimage to Mekkeh and Mount ’Arafat. The

Page 32: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

RELI GION: 1 5

principal ceremon ies of the pilgrimage are completed

on the 9th of the month of Dhu-l -Hijjeh : on the fol

lowing day , which is the first of the Great Festival ,on the return from ’Arafat to Mekkeh, the pilgrims

who are able to do so perform a sacrifice , and every

other Muslim who can is required to do the same :

part of the meat of the victim he should eat, and

the rest he should give to the poor. This festival

is o therwise observed in a s imilar manner to the

minor one, above mentioned ; and lasts three or four

days.

The less important ritual and moral laws m ay

here be briefly mentioned .

1—One of these is circum

c ision ,which is not absolutely Obligatory.

—Thedistinctions of clean and unclean meats are nearly

the same in the Mohammadan as in the Mosa ic code .

Camel’ s flesh is an exception ; being lawful to the

Musl im . Swine ’

s flesh, and blood , are espec ially con

dem ned ; and a particular mode of slaughtering

an imals for food is enjoined, accompan ied by the

repetition of the name of God—Wine and al l in

ebriating liquors are strictly forbidden—So too is

gaming—Music is condemned ; but most Muslimstake great delight in hearing it .—Images and pictures

representing l iving creatures are contrary to law.

Charity, probity in al l transactions, veracity (excepting

1

[For the col lected legislat ion of the Eur -an , see m y Speechesand Table tal k of the Prophet Moham m ad ,

”1 3 3 ff. S. L—P .]

Page 33: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

16 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE IIIIDDLE ACES.

in a few cases) ,1and modesty, are virtues indispen

sable—Cleanliness in person , and decent attire , are

particularly required. Clothes of silk and ornaments

of gold or silver are forbidden to m en ,but allowed to

women : this precept, however, is often disregarded .

Utensils of gold and s ilver are also condemned : yet

they are used by many Muslims—The manners of

Musl ims in society are subject to particular rules with

respect to salutat ions, etc.

Of the Civil Laws, the following notices will

sufli ce .—A m an m ay have four wives at the same

t ime , and according to common opin ion as many

concubine slaves as he pleases—He m ay divorce a

1 Am ong a people by whom falsehood, in cer tain caSes , is not onlyallowed bu t com m ended , oa ths of d ifferent k in ds are m ore or le ssb ind ing . In consider ing this subject we shoul d also rem em ber tha t

oa ths m ay som e tim es be expiated . There are som e oaths which , I

believe , few Musl im s wou ld fa lse ly take ; su ch as saying , thr ee

t im es,“ By God the Great !

”(Wa -l lahi . l and the oa th u pon

the m ushat (or copy of the Eur By wha t this con tain s

of the word of God !”

This latter is rendered m ore bind ing by

plac ing a sword with the sacred volum e , and st ill m ore so by the

add it ion of a cake, or p iece , of bread , and a handful of salt . Bu t a

form of oath which is genera lly y et m ore to be depended upon is tha tof say ing ,

“ I im pose upon m y self d ivorcem en t !”(tha t is ,

“ the

d ivorce of m y w ife , i f what I say be or , I im pose u ponm y se lf in terdict ion ! ” which ha s a s im ilar m eaning (

“ My wife be

u nlawfu l to or,“ I im pose upon m y se lf a tr iple d ivorce

m ent which binds a m an by the irrevocable d ivorce of his w ife .

I f a m an u se any of the se three form s of oath false ly , his wife , if hehave bu t on e , is d ivorced by the oath i t self, i f proved to be false ,w ithou t the absolute necess ity of any fur ther c erem ony ; and i f he

have two or m ore w ives , he m ust under such c ircum stances choose

one of them to pu t away .

Page 35: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 8 ARAB/AN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE ACES.

stripes, and ban ishment for a y ear.

—Drunkenness is

punished with e ighty stripes—Apostasy, perseveredin

,by death .

The Ku r-an ordains that murder shall be pun ished

with death ; or,rather

,that the free shall die for the

free, the slave for the slave,and the woman for the

woman ; or that the perpetrator of the crime shall

pay, to the heirs of the person whom he has killed,i f they will allow it , a fine

,which is to be divided

according to the laws of inheritance already ex

plained. I t also ordains that un inten t ional homicide

shall be expiated by free ing a believer from slavery,

and paying a fine to the family of the person kil led,

unless they remit it. But these laws are amplified

and explained by the same book and by the Imams .

A fine is not to be accepted for murder unless the

crime has been attended by some palliating circum

stance . This fine, the price of blood , is a hundred

camels ; or a thousand deenars (about £500) from him

who possesses gold ; or, from him who possesses silver,

twelve thousand dirhems (about This is for

killing a free m an ; for a woman ,half that sum ; for

a slave , his or her value , but this must fall short of

the price of blood for the free . A person unable to

free a bel iever must fast two months as in Ramadan .

The accomplices of a murderer are liable to the punish

1[But see m y

“ Speeches and Tabletalk of the Prophet MO.

ham m ad ,” 1 3 9 , S. L—P .]

Page 36: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

RELI GI OIV. I9

ment of death . By the Sunneh (or Traditions of the

Prophet) also, a m an is obnoxious to capital pun ish

ment for the murder of a woman and by the Hanafee

law, for the murder of another man ’

s slave . But he

is exempted from this pun ishment who kills his own

child or other descendant, or his own slave, or his

son’

s slave,or a slave of whom .he is part-owner ; so

also are his accomplices and according to Esh

Shafi’

ee, a Muslim,though a slave , is not to be put

to death for killing an infidel , though the latter be

free . A m an who kills another in self-defence, or to

defend his property from a robber,is exempt from al l

pun ishment. The price - of blood is a debt incumbent

on the family, tribe, or association ,of which the

homicide is a member. I t is also incumbent on the

inhabitants of an enclosed quarter, or the proprietor

or proprietors of a field,in which the body of a person

killed by an unknown hand is found unless the

person has been found killed in his own house.

Retaliat ion for intentional wounds and mutilations

is allowed by the Mohammadan law,like as for

murder, “ an eye for an eye ,”etc .

1 but a fine m ay be

accepted instead, which the law allows also for un in

ten tional injuries. The fine for a member that is s ingle

(as the nose) is the whole price of blood , as for homicide ;for a member of which there are two

,and not more

(as a hand) , half the price of blood ; for one of whi ch1 Ku r. v . 49 .

Page 37: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 0 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE [ MIDDLE AGES.

there are ten (a finger or toe) , a tenth of the price of

blood : but the fine of a m an for maiming or wounding

a woman is half of that for the same injury to a m an ;

and that of a free person for injuring a slave varies

according to the value of the slave . The fine for

depriving a m an of any of his five senses or danger

ously woundi ng him ,or grievously disfiguri ng him for

life, is the whole price of blood .

The Mohammadan law ordains that a person who

is adult and of sound mind, if he steals an article of

the value of a quarter of a deenar (or piece of gold )from a place to which he has not ordinary or free

access,shall lose his right hand but this pun ishmen t

is not to be inflicted for steal ing a free child, or any

thing which,in the eye of the law

,is of no pecuniary

value, as wine, or a mu sical instrument ; and there

are some other cases in which the thie f is not to be so

punished . For the second Offence, the left foot is to

be cut off and for the third and subsequent offences,according to the Hanafee code, the culprit is to be

pun ished by a long imprisonment or, by the Shafi’

ee

law,for the third offence, he is to lose his left hand ;

for the fourth, his right foot ; and for further offences,he is to be flogged or beaten . The pun ishment is the

same for a woman as for a m an . This law induced a

freethinking Muslim to ask , If the hand is worth five

hundred deenars [this being the fine for depriving a

m an of that member], why should i t be cut off for

Page 38: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

RELI GION . 2 r

a quarter of a deenar ? He was answered, An

honest hand is of great value but not so is the hand

that hath stolen . Amputat ion for theft,however, IS

now seldom practised beating, or some other pun ish

ment, is usually inflicted in its stead for the first,

second, and third Offence ; and frequently,death for

the fourth .

The Muslims observe two grand ’Eeds or Festivals

in every year. The first of these immediately follows

Ramadan , the month of abstinence, and lasts three

days : it is called“

the Minor'

Festival . The other,which is called the Great Festival, commences on the

tenth of Dhu-l -Hijjeh, the day when the pilgrims, halt

ing in the Valley of Mine, on thei r return from Mount’Arafa

.t to Mekkeh, perform the ir sacrifice the

observance of this festival also continues three days,or four.

Early in the first morn ing, on each of these

festivals, the Muslim is required to perform a lustra

tion of his whole person, as on the morn ings of

Friday ; and on the first morn ing of the Minor

Festival he should break his fast with a few dates

or some other light food, but on the Great Festival

he abstains from food until he has acquitted himself

of the religious duties now to be mentioned . Soon

after sunrise on the first day of each festival, the

m en,dressed in new or in their best clothes

,repair

to the mosque or to a particular place appointed for

Page 39: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 2 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

the performance of the prayers of the’

Eed . On going

thither,they should repeat frequently

“ God is most

Great ! —On the Minor Festival inaudibly, on the

other aloud . The congregation having assembled

repeat the prayers of two rek’

ahs ; after which the

Khateeb reci tes a khutbeh, tie. an exhortation and a

prayer. On each of these festivals, in the mosque or

place of prayer and in the street and at each other’

s

houses, friends congratulate and embrace one another,generally paying visits for this purpose and the great

rece ive visits from the ir dependants. The young on

these occasions kiss the right hand of the aged,and

servants or dependants do the same to the ir masters or

superiors, unless the latter be of high rank, in which

case they kiss the end of the hanging sleeves or the

skirt of the outer garment. Most of the shops are

closed , excepting those at which eatables and sweet

drinks are sold ; but the streets are filled with people

in the ir holiday-clothes .

On the Minor Festival , which , as it terminates an

arduou s fast, is celebrated with more rejoicing than the

other,1 servants and other dependants rece ive presents

of new articles of clothing from their m asters or

patrons ; and the servant rece ives presents of sm al l

sums of money from his m aster’s friends,whom

,if they

1 Hen ce it has been called , by m any travellers , and even by som e

learned Or iental ist s , the Great Fea st ; but it is never so called bythe Ara bs .

Page 40: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

REL I GION . 2 3

do not visit his master, he goes to congratulate ; as wel l

as from any former master, to whom he often takes a

plate-full of kahks. These are sweet cakes or biscuits

of an annular form,composed Of flower and butter,

with a l ittle ’

ajam eeyeh (a thick paste consisting of

butter,honey

, a little flour,and some spices) inside .

They are also often sent as presents on this occasion

by other people . Another custom required of the

fa ithful on this festival is ‘

the giving of alms.

On the Great Festival, after the prayers of the

congregation , every one who can afford it performs,with his own hand or by that of a deputy, a sacrifice

of a ram,he-goat, cow or buffalo, or she-camel part of

the meat of which he eats,and part he gives to the

poor, or to his friends or dependants. The ram or goat

should be at least one year old the cow or buffalo,two years ; and the camel, five years ; and none

should have any considerable mutilation or infirmity .

A cow or bufl’

alo, or a camel, is a sufficient sacrifice for

seven persons. The clothes which were put on new at

the former festival are generally worn on this occasion

and the presents which are given to servants and

others are usually somewhat less.

On each of the two festivals it is also customary,

especially with the women, to visit the tombs of

relations. The party generally take with them a

palm-branch, and place i t, broken in several pieces, or

merely its leaves, upon the tomb or monument ; or

Page 41: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

24 ARAB /AN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

come, instead of this, place sweet basil or other flowers .

They also usual ly provide themselves with sweet cakes,bread

,dates

,or some other kind of food, to distribute

to the poor. But their first.duty on arriving at the

tomb is to recite the Fatihah (the opening chapter of

the Ku r-an) , or to employ a person to rec ite previously

a longer chapter, generally the thirty-sixth (Soorat

Yé-Seen) , or even the whole of the book : some

times the visitors recite the Fatihah , and , after having

hired a person to perform a longer recitation, go away

before he commences. The women Often stay al l the

days of the festivals in the cemeteries, e ither in tents

or in houses of the ir own erected there for the ir recep

tion on these and other occasions. The tent of each

party surrounds the tomb which is the object of their

visit. In the outskirts of the cemeteries, swings and

whirligigs are set up, and story-tellers, jugglers, and

dancers amuse the populace.

Page 43: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

26 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE MIDDLE AGES.

the commemoration of God , whose name be exalted ;their pleasure , his worship ; they are created i n

different forms,and with different powers . Some are

described as having the forms of brutes. Four of

them are Archangels ; Jebraeel or Jibree l (Gabriel) ,the angel of revelations ; Meekaeel or Meekal

(Michael) , the patron of the Israelites ;’

Azraeel , the

angel of death ; and Israfeel , the angel of the trumpet,which he is to sound twice , or as some say thrice , at

the end of the world—one blast will kill al l living

creatures (himself included) , another, forty years after ,

(he be ing raised again for this purpose , with Jebraeel

and Meekaeel ,) will raise the dead . These Archangels

are also called Apostolic Angels. They are inferior in

dign ity to human prophets and apostles, though

superior to the rest of the human race : the angeli c

nature is held to be inferior to the human nature,because al l the Angels were commanded to prostrate

themselves before Adam . Every believer is attended

by two guardian and recording angels, one of whom

writes his good ac t ions, the other,his evil actions

or, according to some, the number of these angel s is

five,or sixty

,or a hundred and sixty . There are also

two Angels, called Munkir (vulg. Nakir) and Nekeer,

who examine al l the dead and torture the wicked in

the ir graves .

The species of Jinn is said to have been created

some thousands of years before Adam . According to

Page 44: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

DEMONOLOG’Y. 2 7

a tradition from the Prophet, this species consists of

five orders or classes namely,Jann (who are the least

powerful of al l ) , Jinn , Sheytans (or Devils) ,’

Efreets,

and Marids. The last, it is added, are the most power

ful and the Jfirm are transformed Jinn,like as certain

apes and swine were . transformed m en .

1—I t must,

however, be remarked here that the terms Jinn and

Jann are generally used indiscriminately as names of

the whole spem es (including the other orders above

mentioned) , whether good or bad ; and that the former

term is the more common ; also, that Sheytan is

commonly used to sign i fy any evil Jinnee . An’Efreet

is a powerful evil Jinnee : a Marid, an evil Jinnee of

the most powerful class. The Jinn (but, generally

speaking,

evil ones) are called by the Persians

Deevs ; the most powerful evil Jinn , Narahs (which

sign ifies “ males,though they are said to be m ales

and females) the good Jinn ,Perees, though this term

is commonly applied to females.

In a tradition from the Prophet, it is said, “ The

Jann were created of a smokeless fire .

” 2 El-Jann is

sometimes used as a name of Iblees, as in the following

verse of the Ku r-an ' And the Jar m [the father of

1 M ir -at ez-Zem an (MS. in m y possession )—a grea t history whose

au thor lived in the thir teen th centu ry of our era . See also Ku r . v . 65 .

2 M ir -at ez-Zem an . Kur . lv . 14 . The word which signi fies “a.

sm okeless fire has been m isund erstood by som e a s m ean ing the

flam e of fire El -Joheree (in the Sihah) renders it r ightly and say s

that of this fir e was the Sheytan (Iblees) created .

Page 45: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 8 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN TfIE AI IDDLE AGES.

the Jinn ; Iblees] we had created before [i .e. before

the creation of Adam] of the fire of the sam oom [t.e.

of fire without Jann also sign ifies “a

serpent,”as in other passages of the Kur-an ;

2and is

used in the same book as synonymous with Jinn .

3 In

the last sense i t is generally bel ieved to be used in

the tradition quoted in the commencement of this

paragraph . There are several apparently contradictory

traditions from the Prophet which are reconciled by

what has been above stated : in one, i t is said, that

Iblees was the father of al l the Jann and Sheytans,4

Jaim being here synonymous with Jinn ; in another,that Jar m was the father of al l the Jinn,5 Jann being

here used as a name of Iblees.

I t is held,”

says El-Kazweenee , a writer of the

thirteenth century, “ that the Jinn are aerial animals,

with transparent bodies, which can assume various

forms. People differ in opinion‘

respecting these beings

some consider the Jinn and Sheytans as unruly m en ,

but these persons are of the Moatezileh [a sect of

Muslim free thinkers] ; and some hold that God, whose

name be exalted , created the Angels of the l ight of

fire,and the Jinn of its flame [but this is at variance

with the general opin ion], and the Sheytans of its

Kur . xv . 27 ; and Com m entary of the Jelal eyn .

2 Ku r . xxvii . 10 ; and xxvi ii . 3 1 ; an d the Jelaleyn .

3 Kur . lv . 3 9 , 74 and the Jelaleyn .

Ikrim eh , from Ibn-’Abbas , in the M ir -at ez-Zem an .

Mu jahid , from the sam e , ibid .

Page 46: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

DEM ONOLOGY. 2 9

smoke [which is also at variance with the common

Opinion], and that [al l] these kinds of be ings are

[usually] invisible1 to m en

, but that they assume

what forms they please, and when their form becomes

condensed they are visible .—This last remark illus

trates several descriptions of Jinnees in the Thousand

and One Nights,” where the form of the monster is at

first undefined, or like an enormous pillar,and then

gradually assumes a human shape and less gigantic size .

I t is said that God created the Jar m (or Jinn) two

thousand years before Adam (or, according to some

wri ters, much earl ier) , and that there are be lievers

and infidel s, and every sect, among them ,as among

m en .

2 Some say that a prophet, named Yoosuf, was

sent to the Jinn ; others,that they had only preachers

or admon ishers others, again , that seventy apostles

were sent, before Mohammad, to Jinn and m en con

jointly .

3 I t is commonly believed that the preadamite

Jinn were governed by forty (or, according to some ,

seventy-two) kings, to each of whom the Arab writers

give the name of S uleyman (Solomon) ; and that

they derive their appellat ion from the last of these ,who was called Jann Ibn Jann ,

and who,some say , built

the Pyramids of Egypt.'

The following account of

the preadamite Jinn is given by El—Kazweenee . I t

is related in histories that a race of Jinn in ancient

Hence the appellat ion s of “ Jinn and Jann .

Tradition from the Prophet , in the Mir -at ez-Zem an .

3 Ibid .

Page 47: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

3 0 ARABIAN SOCIETY IN THE MIDDLE AGES.

tim es, before the creation of Adam, inhabited the earth

and covered it, the land and the sea, and the plains

and the mounta ins ; and the favours of God were

multipl ied upon them, and they had government and

prophecy and religion and l aw. But they trans

gressed and offended, and opposed the ir prophets, and

made wickedness to abound in the earth ; whereupon

God, whose name be exalted,sent aga inst them an

army of Angels,who took possession of the earth

, and

drove away the Jinn to the regions of the islands, and

made many of them prisoners ; and of those who were

made prisoners was ’

Azazeel [afterwards cal led Iblees,from his despa ir] ; and a slaughter was made among

them . At that time ,’

Azazeel was young : he grew

up among the Angels [and probably for that reason

was called one of them], and became learned in their

knowledge , and assumed the government of them ; and

his days were prolonged until . he became their chief ;and thus it continued for a long time

,un t i l the affair

between him and Adam happened, as God, whose name

be exalted, hath said,When we said un to the Angels,

Worship 1 ye Adam, and [al l] worshipped except

Iblees, [who] was [one] of the Jinn .

’ 2

Iblees,”we are told by another author

, was sent

as a governor upon the earth, and judged among the

Jinn a thousand years, after which he ascended into

The worship here spoken of is pros tration ,as an ac t of obeisance

to a superior being .

2Kur. xvii i . 48 .

Page 48: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

DEM ONOLOGY. 3 r

heaven, and remained employed in worship until the

creation of Adam .

” 1 The name of Ibl ees was origin

ally,according to some ,

Azazeel (as before m en

t ioned) ; and according to others,El -Harith : his

patronymic is Aboo-Murrah,or Abu-l -Grhim r.

2 I t is

disputed whether he was of the Angels or of the Jinn .

There are three Opinions on this poin t .—1 .

- That he

was of the Angels,from a tradition from Ibn-

’Abbas.

2 . That he was of the Sheytans (or evil Jinn) ; as i t

is said in the Kur-an ,except Iblees, [who] was [one]

of the Jinn : this was the Opin ion of El -Hasan El

Basree,and is that common ly held—3 . That he was

ne ither of the Angels nor of the Jinn ; but created

alone,of fire . Ibn founds his Opin ion on the

same text from which El -Hasan El-Basree derives his

When we said unto the Angels, Worship ye Adam ,

and [al l] worshipped except Ibl ees, [who] was [one]of the Jinn (before quoted) : which he explains by

saying,that the '

m ost noble and honourable among

the Angels are called “ the Jinn, because they are

vei led from the eyes of the other Angels on account

of the ir superiority ; and that Iblees was one of these

Ji‘nn . He .adds that he had the government of the

lowest heaven and of the earth, and was called the

Taoos (literally, Peacock) of the Angels ; and that

there was not a spot in the lowest heaven but he had

Et -Tabaree, quoted in the Mir -at ez-Zem an .

3 Mir-at ez-Zem an .

Page 49: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

3 2 ARAB /AN SOCIETY IN THE MIDDLE AGES.

prostrated himself upon it : but when the Jinn rebelled

upon the earth, God sent a troop of Angels who drove

them to the islands and mountains ; and Iblees be ing

elated with pride, and refusing to prostrate himself

before Adam , God transformed him into a Sheytan.

But this reasoning is opposed by other verses, in which

Iblees is represented as saying,Thou hast created

m e offire, and hast created him [Adam] of earth .

” 1

It is therefore argued,

“ If he were created originally

of fire,how was he created of l ight ? for the Angels

were [al l] created of light.” 2 The former verse m ay

be explained by the tradition that Iblees, having

been taken captive , was exalted among the Ange ls !

or perhaps there is an ellipsis after the word Angels ;for it might be inferred that the command given to the

Angels was also (and d fortiori) to be obeyed by the

Jinn .

According to a tradition, Iblees and al l the Sheytans

are distinguished from the other Jinn by a longer

existence .

“ The Sheytans,” it is added, “

are the

children.

of Ibl ees, and die not but with him, whereas

the [other] Jinn die before him3 though they m ay

l ive many centuries. But this is not altogether ao

cordant with the popular belief : Iblees and many

other evil Jinn are to survive mankind, but they are

Kur . vn . 1 1 ; and xxxviii . 77 .

2 M ir -at ez-Zem an .

El -Hasan El -Basree , in the Mir -at ez-Zem an . My interpolationof the word other is requ ired by his opinion before stated .

Page 51: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

3 4 ARAB IAN SOCIETY [ IV THE Ill IDDLE ACES.

m ost to the purpose that I have seem—The Jinn are

of various shapes ; having the forms of serpents ,

scorpions,l ions, wolves, jackals, etc .

1 The Jinn are

of three kinds : one on the land , one in the sea , and

one in the air ? The Jinn consis t of forty troops ;each troop consisting of six hundred thousand .

3-The

Jinn are of three kinds : one have wings and fly ;another are snakes and dogs ; and the third move

about from place to place l ike m en .

4 Domestic snakes

are asserted to be Jinn on the same authority .

5

The Prophet ordered his followers to kill serpents

and scorpions if they intruded at prayers ; but on

other occasions he seems to have required first to

admon ish them to depart, and then , i f they remained,

to kill them . The Doctors, however, differ in Opin ionwhether a ll kinds of snakes or serpents should be

admon ished first,or whether any should ; for the

Prophet, say they, took a .covenant of the Jinn

[probably after the above-mentioned comm and], that

they should not en ter the houses of the faithful

therefore, it is argued,if they enter

,they break

their covenant, and it becomes lawful to kill them

without previous warn ing . Yet it is related that

the Prophet’s wife, having killed a serpent

Mu j ahid , from Ibn -’Abbas , in the M ir-at ez-Zem an .

2 El -Ha san El -Basree ibid .

3 ’Ikr im eh, from I bn Abbas, ibid .

Mishkat e l -Masabeeh, ii. 3 14.

5 I bid . ii . 3 11 , 3 12 .

Page 52: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

DEM O/VOLOCY. 3 5

in her cham ber, was alarmed by a dream ,and fearing

that i t might have been a Muslim Jinnee, as it did

not enter her chamber when she was undressed , gave

in alms, as an expiation , twelve thousand dirhems

(about the price of the blood of a Musl im .

1

The Jinn were said to appear to mankind most

commonly in the shapes of serpents, dogs, cats, or

human beings. In the last case, they are sometim es

of the stature of m en, and sometimes of a size

enormously gigantic. If good, they are generally

resplenden tly handsome : if evil, horribly h ideous .

They become invisible at pleasure , by a rapid ex

tension or rarefaction of the part icles which compose

them ,or sudden ly disappear in the earth or air or

through a solid wall . Many Muslims in the presen t

day profess to have seen and held intercourse with

them -witness the following anecdote, which was

related to m e by a Persian with whom I was ao

quainted in Ca iro, named Abu-l -Kasim , a native of

Jeelan, then superintendent of Mohammad ’Alee ’

s

Printing-office at Boolak.

One of this person ’

s countrymen , whom he asserted

to be a m an of indubitable veracity, was sitting on the

roof of a house which he had hired, overlooking the

Gauges, and was passing the closing hour of the day,according to his usual custom ,

in smoking his Persian

pipe and feasting his eyes by gazing at the beau'

tifu]Mir -at ez -Zem an . See above , p . 18 .

Page 53: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

3 6 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN I IIE AI IDDLE AGES.

forms of Indian maidens bath ing in the river, when

he beheld among them one so lovely that his heart

was overpowered with desire to have her for his wife .

At nightfall she came to him,and told him that she

had observed his emotion and would consent to become

his wife ; but on the condition that he should never

admit another female to take or share her place, and

that she should only be with him in the night time .

They took the marriage-vow to each other,with none

for their witness but God ; and great was his hap

piness, t ill , one even ing, he saw again , among a group

of girls in the river, another who excited in him stil l

more powerful emotions. To his surprise,this very

form stood before him at the approach of n ight. He

withstood the temptat ion,mindful of his m arriage

vow ; she used every a llurement, but he was resolute .

His fair visitor then told h im that she was his wife ;that she was a j inneeyeh ; and that she would always

thenceforward visit him in the form of any females

whom he might chance to desire .

The ZOba’

ah, which is a whirlwind that raises the

sand or dust in the form of a pillar of prodigious

height,often seen sweeping across the deserts and

fields,is believed to be caused by the flight of an

evil Jinnee . To defend themselves from a Jinnee

thus “riding in the wh irlwind,

”the Arabs often

exclaim ,

“ Iron ! I ron !”

(Hadeed ! Hadeed l) , or,

I ron ! thou unlucky ! (Hadeed ! ya m ashoom as

Page 54: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

DEJIONOLOCY. 3 7

the Jinn are supposed to have a great dread of that

m etal : or they exclaim ,God is most great ! (Allahu

akbar A similar superstition prevails with respect

to the water-spout at sea, as m ay be seen in the

adventures of King Shahriyar in the introduction to

the Thousand and One N ights.

I t is believed that the chief abode of the Jinn is

in the Mountains of Kaf,which are supposed to

encompass the whole of ou r earth . But they are also

believed to pervade the sol id body of our earth, and

the firm am ent ; and to‘

choose as the ir princ ipal places

of resort or of occas ional abode, baths, wells, oven s,ruined houses, market-places, the j unctures of roads,

the'

sea, and rivers. The Arabs, therefore , when they

pour water on the ground, or enter a bath , or l et down

a bucket into a well , and on~

variou s other occasions ,

say Permission ! or Permission , ye blessed !”

(Destoor ! or Destoor ya m ubarakeen ! 2) The evil

spirits (or evil Jinn) , i t is said , had liberty to enter

any of the seven heavens till the birth of Jesus,when

they were excluded from three of them on the birth

of Mohammad they we re forbidden the other four .

3

They continue,however, to ascend to the confines of

the lowest heaven, and there l isten ing to the conver

sation of the Angels respecting things decreed by

God,obtain knowledge of futurity, which they some

1 Modern Egyptian s , ch . x.

2 I bid .

2 Sale , in a note on chap . xv . of the Kur -an .

Page 55: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

3 8 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN THE MIDDLE ACES.

t imes impart to m en,who, by means of tal ismans, or

certain invocations, make them to serve the purposes

of magical performances . What the Prophet said of

Iblees, in the following tradit ion , appl ies also to the

evil Jinn over whom he presides —His chief abode

[among m en] is the bath ; his chief places of resort

are the markets,and the junctures of roads ; his food

is whatever is killed wi thout the name of God be ing

pronounced over it ; his drink, whatever is intoxi

cating ; his mueddin , the m izm ar (a musical pipe ,i .e. any musical instrument) ; hisKur-an, poetry ; his

written character, the marks made in geomancy ; 1 his

speech , falsehood his snares , women .

That particular Jinn presided over particular

places was an opin ion of the early Arabs . I t is sa id

in the Kur-an,“ And there were certain m en who

sought refuge with certain of the Jinn .

” 3 In the

Commentary of the Jelaleyn ,I find the following

remark on these words : “When they halted on the ir

journey in a place of fear, each m an said,

‘ I seek

refuge with the lord of this place, from the mischief

of his foolish ones " In illustrat ion of this, I m ay

insert the following tradition , translated from El

Kazweenee I t is related by a certain narrator of

So I tran slate the word “ khatt bu t in Es -Suyoo tee’s Nuzhe t

c l -Mu taam m il wa -Murshid el -Mu taahhil , sec t ion 7 , I find, in i t s

place, the wor d weshm ,

”or tattooing ;

”and there are som e

o ther s light var iat ions and om issions in this trad it ion a s there quoted .

2 El-Kazweenee .

3 Kur . l xxn . 6 .

Page 56: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

DE JIONOL0 0 Y. 3 9

traditions, that he descended into a valley with his

sheep, and a wolf carried off a ewe from among them

and he arose, and raised his voice , and cried , ‘ O

inhabitant of the valley ! ’ whereupon he heard a voice

saying,

‘ 0 wolf, restJre to him his sheep ! ’ and the

wolf came with the ewe , and left her and departed .

The same Opin ion is held by the modern Arabs,

though probably they do not use such an invocation .

A similar superst it ion , a rel ic of anc ient Egyptian

credulity,still prevails among the people of Ca iro .

I t is bel ieved that each quarter of this city has i ts

pe culiar guardian-genius, or Agathodaemon ,which has

the form of a serpent .

1

I t has already been mentioned that some of the

Jinn are Musl ims, and othe rs infide ls. The good

Jinn acquit themselves of the imperative duties o f

religion ,namely

,prayers, alms-g iving, fasting during

the month of Ramadan , and pilgrimage to Mekkeh

and Mount ’Arafat ; bu t in the performance of these

duties they are generally invis ible to human be ings.

2

I t has been stated,that

,by means of talism ans, or

certain invocations , m en are sa id to obtain t he services

of Jinn ; and the manner in which the latter are en

abled to assist mag icians, by imparting to them the

knowledge of future events, has been explained above .

No m an ever obtained such absolute power over the Jinn

as Suleyman Ibn Daood (Solomon, the son of David) .

Modern Egypt ians , ch . x.

2 Ibid . ch. xxiv.

Page 57: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

40 ARABIAN SOCIETY 1 1V TIIE AI IDDLE A CES.

This he did by virtue of a most wonderful tal isman,which issaid to have come down to him from heaven .

I t was a seal-ring, upon which was engraved “ the

m ost great name ”of God , and was partly composed

of brass and partly of iron . “l i th the brass he stamped

his written commands to the good Jinn with the iron

(for the reason before men tioned, p . those to the

evil Jinn or Devils. Over both orders he had unlimited

power ; as wel l as over the birds and the winds,1 and , as is

generally said, over the wild beasts. H is VVezeer,Asaf

the son ofBarkhiya, is also said to have been acquain ted

with “the most great name, by uttering which, the

greatest miracles m ay be performed,—even that of

raising the dead . By v irtue of this name engraved

on his ring, Suleyman compelled the Jinn to assist in

building the Temple of Jerusalem , and in various other

works. Many of the evil Jinn he converted to the

true fa ith,and many others of this class, who remained

obstinate‘

in infidel i ty, he confined in prisons. He is

said to have been monarch of the whole earth . Hence,

perhaps, the name of Suleym an is given to the uni

versal monarchs of the preadamite Jinn ; unless the

story of his own un ive rsal domin ion originated from

confounding him with those kings.

The injuries rela ted to have been infl icted upon

human beings by evil Jinn are of various kinds .

Jinn are said to have often carried off beautiful

1 Kur . xxvii . 17 ; xxxvi ii. 3 5 .

Page 59: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

4 2 ARAB IAIV SOCIETY IN THE M IDDLE A CES.

be ings,and of various an imals, and in m any monstrous

shapes ; to haunt burial-grounds and other sequestered

spots ; to feed upon dead human bodies ; and to kill

and devour any human creature who has the m isfor

tune to fall in their way : whence the term Ghool

is applied to any cann ibal . An opin ion quoted by

a celebrated author respecting the Ghool is that i t

is a demon iacal an imal , which passes a sol itary exist

ence in the deserts, resembling both m an and brute ;that i t appears to a person travel ling alone in the

n ight and in solitary places,and being supposed by

him to be itself a traveller,lures him ou t of his

way.

1

Another Opin ion stated by him is this : that

when the Sheytans attempt to hear words by steal th

[from the confines of the lowest heaven] they are

struck by shooting-stars ; and some are burnt ; some ,falling into a sea

,or rather '

a large river (bahr) , are

converted into crocodiles ; and some, falling upon the

land,become Ghool s. The same author adds the fol

lowing tradition The Ghool is any Jinnee that is

opposed to travels, assuming various forms and appear

anecs 2and affirms that several of the Compan ions

of the Prophet saw Ghools in their trave ls, and tha t

’Omar, among them , saw a Ghool while on a journey

to Syria, before El -I slam , and struck it with his sword .

I t appears that “ Ghool”is, properly speaking

, a

1 El -Kazweenee .

2 El -Jahiz (’Am r I bn -Bahr) .

Page 60: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

DE11! ONOL0 0 Y.

name only given to a fem a le demon of the kind above

described : the male is called Kutrub. I t is sa id that

these be ings, and the Ghaddar or Charrar, and other

similar creatures which will presently be mentioned ,are the offspring of Iblees and of a wife whom God

created for him of the fire of the sam oom (which here

signifies, as in an instance before mentioned, “ a smoke

less fire and that they sprang from an egg.

1 The

female Ghool , it is added, appears to m en in the

deserts, in various forms, converses with them ,and

somet imes yields herself to them .

The Sealab, or Saalah,is another demon iaca l

creature, described by most authors as of the Jinn . I t

is sa id that it is mostly found in forests ; and that

when it captures a m an,it m akes

'

him dance, and plays

with him as the cat plays wi th the mouse . A m an

of I sfahan asserted that many be ings of this kind

abounded in his country ; that somet imes the wolf

would hunt one of them by n ight,and devour it

, and

that, when it had se ized it, the Sealah would cry ou t ,

Come to my help, for the wolf devoureth m e or it

would cry, Who will l iberate m e ? I have a hundred

deenars, and he shall rece ive them ! ” but the people

knowing that it was the cry of the Sealab,no one

would liberate it ; and so the wolf would eat it .2 -An

1 Tradit ion from Wahb Ibn -Munebbih, quoted in the account of

the ear ly Ar abs in the Mir -at ez-Zem au .

2 El -Kazweenee .

Page 61: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

44 ARABIAN SOCIETY IN TIIE III IDDLE AGES.

island in the sea of Es-Seen (China) is called“the

I sland of the Sealab,” by Arab geographers

,from its

being said to be inhabite l by the demons so named

they are described as creatures of hideous forms, supposed to be Sheytans, the offspring of human beings

and Jinn, who eat m en .

1

The Ghaddar, or Gharrar, is another creature of

a similar nature,described as being found in the

borders of El-Yemen, and sometim es in Tiham eh, and

in the upper parts of Egypt. I t is said that it entices

a m an to it, and e ither tortures him in a manner not

to be described, or merely terrifies him,and leaves

him .

8

The Delhan is also a demon iacal be ing, inhabiting

the islands of the seas, having the form of a m an , and

riding on an ostrich . I t eats the flesh of m en whom

the sea casts on the shore from wrecks. Some say that

a Delhan once attacked a ship i n the sea, and desired

to take the crew but they contended with it ; where

upon i t uttered a cry which caused them to fall upon

their faces, and it took them .

4

1 Ibn-El -Wardee [fifteen th cen tury] .

2 I ts n am e is written di fferently in two di fferent MSS. in m y

pos sess ion .

3 El -Kazween ee , and M ir -at ez-Zem an .

ELKazweenee . In m y MS. of I bn -El -Wardee , I find the nam e

writ ten Dahlan .

”He m ent ion s an island cal led by th is n am e

,in

the Sea of’

Om an ; and describe s its inhabitan ts as cann ibal Sheytan s ,l ike m en in form , and r id ing on birds r esem bl ing os triche s. There is

also an inferior class of the Jinn , term ed El -Ghowwasah, that is, the

Divers or Plungers in the seas .

Page 62: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

DEMONOLOGY. 45

The Shikk is another demoniacal creature , having

the form of half a human be ing (like a m an divided

longitudinally ) and i t is believed that the Nesnas is

the offspring of a Shikh and of a human being. The

former appears to travellers ; and it was a demon of

this kind who killed, and was killed by,’

Alkam ah, the

son of Safwan, the son of Um e iyeh of whom it is

well known that he was killed by a Jinnee . So says

El—Kazweenee .

The Nesnas (above mentioned) is described as

resembling half a human be ing ; having half a h ead ,half a body

,one arm , and one 1

'

with which it hops

with much agility ; as being foun in the woods of El

Yemen, and be ing endowed wi th speech : but God ,it is added, “ is al l -knowing .

” 1 I t is said that it is

found in Had ram ét as well as El -Yemen ; and that

one was brought al ive to El -Mutawekkil : it resembled

a m an in form ,excepting that i t had but half a face

,

which was in its breast, and a tail l ike that of a sheep .

The people of Hadram Ot, it is added, eat it ; and i ts

flesh is sweet. I t is only generated in the ir country .

A m an who went there asserted that he saw a captured

Nesnas, which cried out for mercy, conjuring him by

God and by himself.2 A race of people whose head is

in the breast,is described as inhabiting an island called

Jabeh (supposed to be Java) , in the Sea of El -H ind

1 El -Kazweenee i n the khatim eh [or epilogue] of his work .

2 M ir -at ez-Zem an .

Page 63: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

46 ARAB IA/V SOCIETY IN THE III /DDLE AGES.

(India) .1 A kind of Nesnas is also described as ih

habiting the I sland of Raij , in the Sea of Es-Seen

(China) , and having wings l ike those of the bat

The Hatif is a being that is heard , but not seen ;and is often mentioned by Arab writers. I t is generally

the commun icator of some intelligence in the way of

advice, or direction or warning.

Here terminating this chapter, I must beg the

reader to remark that the superstitious fancies which

i t describes are prevalent among al l classes of the

Arabs, and the Muslims in general, learned as well as

vulgar.

1 Ibn -El -Wardee .

2 I dem .

Page 64: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

47

CHAPTER I II .

SAINTS.

THE Arabs entertain remarkable opin ions with respect

to the offices and supernatural powers of the ir sa ints,which form an important part of the mysteries of the

Darweeshes (Dervishes) , and are but imperfectly known

to the generality of Muslims.

Muslim Saints and devotees are known by

the common appellation of Welees, or particular

favourites of God . The more eminent among them

compose a m ysterious hierarchical body, whose govern

ment respects the whole human race,i nfidels as well

as believers , but whose power is often exerc ised in

such a m anner that the subjects influenced by it know

not from what person or persons i ts effects proceed .

The general governor or coryphaeus of these holy

be ings is common ly called the Kuth, which literally

sign ifies a pole ,”or an axis,

”and is metaphorically

used to sign ify a chief, e ither in a civil or pol itical

,

or in a spiritual sense . The Ku tb of the saints is dis

t ingu ished by other appellations : he is called Kuth

cl-GhOs, or Kutb el -Ghotb (the Kuth of Invoca

Page 65: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

48 ARABIAN SOCIETY 12V TIIE AI IDDLE AGES.

tion for Help) , etc . ,and simply

,El -Gh63 .

1 The

orders under the rule of this chie f are called ’

Om ud

(or Owtad) , Akhyar, Abdal , Nujaba , and Nukaba : I

name them according to the ir prece dence .

2 Perhaps

to these should be added an inferior order called

Ashab cd-Darak, i .e.

“Watchmen,

”or

“ Overseers .

The m embers are not known as such to the ir inferior

unenlightened fellow-creatures, and are often invisible

to them . This is m ore frequently the case with the

Kutb, who, though generally stationed at Mekkeh, on

the roof of the Kaabeh,is never visible there, nor at

any of his other favourite stations or places of resort

yet his voice is often heard at these places. Whenever

he and the saints under his authority mingl e among

ordinary m en ,they are not distinguished by a dignified

1 D'

Ohsson (i . 3 1 5 , 3 16 ) a s ser ts the Ku th to be the chief m in ister

of the GhOs ; a nd give s an ac cou n t som ewhat d ifferent from tha t

which I offer of the orders u nd er h is au thor ity : bu t pe rhaps theTurk ish Darweeshes d iffer from the

Arab in the ir tene ts on this

subjec t .2 I t is said that “ the Nukaba are three hundred ; the Nu jaba ,

s even ty ; the Abdal , for ty ; the Akhyar , seven ; the ’

Om u d , four ; the

Chris [as before m en t ion ed] , on e . The Nukaba res ide in El -Gharb

[Nor thern Africa to the w est of Egypt] the Nu jaba , in Egypt ; theAbdal, in Syr ia ; the Akhyar t rave l abou t the ear th ; the

Om u d,in

the corne rs of the earth ; the abode of the Chri s is a t Mekkeh . In

an affa ir of need,the Nukaba im plore re l ie f for the pe ople ; then ,

the Nu jaba ; then , the Abdal ; then , the Akhvar ; then , the’

Om u d ;

and if their prayer be not answered , th e GhOs im plore s , and his

prayer is an swered . (El -I shakee’

s H is tory , preface .)—This sta te

m ent , I find , re sts on the au thor ity of a fam ous sa in t of Baghdad

Aboo-Bekr ELKettanee , who died a t Mekkeh, in the year of the

Fl ight, 3 22 . (M ir -at ez-Zem an , even ts of that y ear ) .

Page 67: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

50 ARABIAN SOCIETY IN THE MIDDLE ACES.

saint who was the Kuth of his time, dying at Tunis,

left his clothes in trust to his attendant,Mohammad

El -Ashwam ,a native of the neighbouring regency of

Tripol i, who desired to sell these relics, but was coun

sel led to retain them ,and accordingly, though high

prices were bidden for them,made them his own by

purchase . As soon as they became his property,he

was affected , we are told, with a divine ecstasy, and

endowed with miraculous powers .

1

Innumerable miracles are related to have been per

formed by Muslim saints , and large volumes are filled

with the histories of the ir wonderful lives. The author

of the work from which the above story is taken,

mentions, as a fact to be relied on ,in an account of one

of h is ancestors, that, his lamp happening to go out

one n ight while he was reading alone in the riwak of

the Jabart (of which he was the sheykh) , in the great

mosque El -Azhar, the forefinger of his right hand

emitted a l ight which enabled him to continue his

reading until his nakeeb had trimmed and lighted

another lamp .

2

From many stories of a simi lar kind that I have

1 El -Jabar tee’

s H istory of Modern Egy pt, vol . ii . , obi tuary of the

y ear 1 201 (MS. in m y posse ss ion ) . The appe lla t ion of “the four

Ku tbs”is g iven in Egypt to the seyy id Ahm ad R ifa

ah, the seyy id’Abd -El -Kad ir El -Jeelanee , the seyy id Ahm ad Rl -Bedawee , and the

seyyid Ibrahe em Ed -Dasookee , the fou nders of the four orders of

darweeshes m ost c elebrated am ong the Arabs, called Rifa’

eeyeh ,

Kad ireeyeh, Ahm ede eyeh , and Barahim eh .

2 El -Jabartee’

s H istory , vol . obituary of the year 1 18 8 .

Page 68: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

SAIN TS. 5 r

read, I select the following as a fair spec imen : it is

related by a very celebrated saint,Ibraheem El

Khowwas .

—“ I entered the desert [on pilgrimage to

Mekkeh from El and the re j oined m e a m an

having a belt round his wa ist, and I said, ‘Who art

thou ? ’ —He answered,A Christ ian and I desire thy

company.

’ We walked together for seven days, eating

nothing ; after which he said to me , O monk of the

Muslims, produce what thou hast in the way of

refreshment, for we are hungry : ’ so I sa id,

‘ O my

God, disgrace m e not before this infidel : ’

and lo, a

tray, upon which were bread and broiled meat and

fresh dates and a mug of water. We ate, and con

tinued our journey seven days more and I then sa id

to him , O monk of the Chris tians, produce what thou

hast in the way of refreshment ; for the turn is come

to thee : ’ whereupon he leaned upon his staff, and

prayed ; and lo, two trays, conta ining double that

which was on my tray . I was confounded, and refused

to eat’

: he urged m e , saying, Eat but I did it not .

Then said he, Be glad for I give thee two pieces of

good news : one of them is that I testify that there

is no deity but God and that Mohammad is God ’s

Apostle : the other,that I said, O God, if there be

worth in this servant, supply m e with two trays —sothis is through thy blessing. We ate , and the m an

put on the dress of pilgrimage, and so entered Mekkeh,

here he remained with m e a year as a student after

Page 69: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

52 ARABIAN SOCIETY IN THE MIDDLE AGES.

which he died, and I buried him in [the cem etery]El-Maala.

” “And God,”

says the author from whom

I take this story, is al l -knowing : i .e. He alone

knoweth whether it be strictly true : but this is often

added to the narrat ion of traditions resting upon high

author ity .

1

The saint above mentioned was called “El-Khow

was”

(or the maker of palm -leaf baskets, etc .) from the

following circumstance , related’

by himself. I used ,”

said he , “ to go ou t of the town [Er-Rei] and sit by a

river on the banks of which was abundance of palm

leaves and it occurred to my mind to make every dayfive baskets [kuffehs], and to throw them into the

river, for my amusement, as if I were obliged to do so.

My time was so passed for many days : at length,one

day, I thought I would walk after the baskets,and see

whither they had gone : so I proceeded awhile along

the bank of the river, and found an old woman sitting

sorrowful. On that day I had made nothing. I said

to her, ‘Wherefore do I see thee sorrowful ? ’

She

answered, ‘ I am a widow : my husband died leaving

five daughters, and nothing to maintain them ; and i t

is my custom to repair every day to this river, and

there come to m e, upon the surface of the water

,five

baskets, which I sell, and by means of them I procure

food but to-day they have not come, and I know not

what to do.’ Upon hearing this, I raised my head

1 Mir -at ez-Zem an , even ts of the year 291 .

Page 70: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

SAINTS. 53

towards heaven , and said , ‘O my God , had I known

that I had more than five children to maintain, I had

laboured more diligently.

He then took the old

woman to his house , and gave her money and flour ,and said to her

,

“Whenever thou wantest anything,come hither and take what m ay suffi ce thee .

” 1

An irresistible influence has often been exercised

over the minds of princes and other great m en by

reputed:saints. Many a Musl im Monarch has thus been

incited (as the Kings of Christendom were by Peter

the Hermit) to undertake religious wars, or urged to

acts of piety and charity, or restrained from tyranny ,

by threats of Divine vengeance to be called down

upon his head by the imprecations of a welee .

’Alee ,the favourite son of the Khaleefeh El -Ma-moon

,was

induced for the sake of re ligion to flee from the

splendour and luxuries of his father’s court,and after

the example of a self-denying devotee to follow the

occupation of a porter in a state of the most abject

poverty at El -Basrah,fast ing al l the day , remain ing

without sleep at n ight in a mosque, and walking bare

footed, until , under an accumulation of severe suffer

ings, he prematurely ended his days, dying on a m at .

The honours which he refused to rece ive in life were

paid to him after his death his rank be ing discovered

by a ring and paper which he left, his corpse was

anointed with camphor and musk and aloes,wrapped

1 Mirat ez-Zem an, l . l .

Page 71: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

54 ARABIAN SOCIETY IN THE MIDDLE AGES.

in fine l inen of Egypt,and so conveyed to his dis

tressed father at Baghdad .

1

Self-den ial I have before mentioned as one of the

most important means by which to attain the dign ity

of a wel ee . A very famous saint, Esh-Shiblee , is said

to have rece ived from his father an inheritance of sixt y

millions of deenars (a sum incredible , and probably a

mistake for sixty thousand, or for sixty million dirhems)besides landed property

,and to have expended it al l

in charity : also, to have thrown into the Tigris seventy

hundred-weight of books, written by his own hand

during a period of twenty years.

2

Shah El -Karm anee, another celebrated saint, had

a beautiful daughter, whom the Sultan of his country

sought in marriage . The holy m an required thr ee

days to consider his sovereign ’

s proposal, and in“

the

mean time visited several mosques, in one of which

he saw a young m an humbl y occupied in prayer.

Having wait-cd till he had fin ished,he accosted him ,

saying, My son , hast thou a wife Be ing answered

N0 , he said, I have a m aiden ,a v irtuous devotee

,

who hath learned the whole of the Kur-an,and is

amply endowed with beauty . Dost thou desire her ? ”

“Who, said the young m an,will marry m e to

such a one as thou hast described, when I possess no

more than three dirhems ?”

I will marry thee to

1 Mirat -ez-Zem an , event s of the year 218 .

2 I bid ., events of the year 3 3 4.

Page 72: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

SAIN TS. 55

her, answered the saint : she is my daughter

,and I

am Shah the son of Shame El-Karm anee : give m e

the dirhems that thou hast, that I m ay buy a dirhem ’

s

worth of bread, and a dirhem ’

s worth of something

savoury, and a dirhem ’

s worth of perfume .

”The

marriage-contract was performed ; but when the bride

came to the young m an,she saw a stale cake of bread

placed upon the top of his mug upon which she put

on her izar, and went ou t. Her husband said, Now

I perce ive that the daughter of Shah El-Karm anee is

displeased with my poverty. She answered, I did

not withdraw from fear of poverty,but on accoun t of

the weakness of thy fa ith , seeing how thou layest by

a cake of bread for the morrow.

” 1

One of my friends in Cairo, Abu - l -Kasim of Jcelan,

entertained m e with a long relation of the m ortifica

t ions and other means which he employed to attain

the rank of a wel ee . These were chiefly self-denial

and a perfect reliance upon Providence . He left his

home in a state of voluntary destitution and complete

nudity, to travel through Persia and the surrounding

countries and yet more distant regions if necessary,in search of a spiritual guide. For many days he

avoided the habitations of m en,fasting from daybreak

till sunset , and'

then eating nothing but a little grass

or a few leaves or wild fruits, till by degrees he

habituated himself to almost total abstinence from

1 Es-Suyoot ee’

s Nuzhet el -Mutaam m il , section 4 .

Page 73: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

56 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN THE MIDDLE AGES.

every kind of nourishment. His feet, at first blistered

and cut by sharp stones, soon became callous ; and in

proportion to his reduction of food, his frame , contrary

to the common course of nature,became (according to

his own account) more stout and lusty. Bronzed by

the sun , and with his black hair hanging over his

shoulders (for he had abjured the u se of the razor) , he

presented in his nudity a wild and frightful appear

ance , and on his first approaching a town ,was su r

rounded and pelted by a crowd of boys ; he therefore

retreated , and, after the example of our first parents ,made himself a partial covering of leaves ; and this

he always afterwards did on similar occasions,never

remain ing long enough in a town for his leafy apron

to wither. The abodes of mankind he always passed

at a distance , excepting when several days’ fast,while

traversing an arid desert, compelled him to obtain a

morsel of bread “or a cup of water from the hand of

some charitable fellow-creature.

One thing that he particularly dreaded was to

receive relief from a sinful m an, or from a demon in

the human form . In passing over a parched and

desolate tract, where for three days he had found

nothing to eat, not even a blade of grass,nor a spring

from which to refresh his tongue,he became over

powered with thirst, and prayed that God would send

him a messenger with a pitcher of water.

“ But,

said he, “ l et the water be in a green Baghdadee

Page 75: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

58 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN THE MIDDLE AGES.

and remained stationary until the dece iver with his

attendants had passed on and were ou t of sight. The

sun had then set ; his thirst had somewhat abated ;and he only drank a few drops.

Continuing his wanderings in the desert, he found“

upon a pebbly plain an old m an with a long white

beard, who accosted him, asking of what he was in

search.

“ I am seeking,”he answered, “

a Spiritual

guide ; and my heart tells m e that thou art the

guide I seek .

” My son , said the old m an,

“ thou

seest yonder a saint’s tomb it is a place where prayer

is answered ; go thither,enter it

,and seat thyself

neither eat nor drink nor sleep ; but occupy thyself

solely, day and night,in repeating silen tly

,

‘La ilaha

i lla-l lah (There is no de ity but God) ; and let not anyl iving creature see thy lips move in doing so ; for

among the peculiar virtues of these words is this, that

they m ay be uttered without any motion of the lips.

Go,and peace be on thee !

Accordingly,

”said my friend, “ I went thither.

I t was a small square building, crowned by a cupola, ;

and the door was open . I entered, and seated myself,facing the n iche and the oblong monument over the

grave . I t was even ing, and I commenced my silent

professions of the un ity, as directed by my guide ;and at dusk I saw a white figure seated beside m e ,

as if assisting in my devotional task. I stretched

forth my hand to touch it but found that it was not

Page 76: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

SAIN TS. 59

a m aterial substance ; yet there i t was : I saw it

d istinctly . Encouraged by this vision,I continued

my task for three nights and days without interm is

s ion, neither eating nor drinking, yet increasing in

streng th both of body and of spirit ; and on the third

day , I saw written upon the whitewashed walls of the

tomb, and on the ground, and in the air, wherever I

turned my eyes, ‘ La ilaha illa-l lah ;’

and whenever

a fly entered the tomb, it formed these words in its

flight. By Allah it was so ! My object was now fully

attained : I felt myself endowed with supernatural

knowledge : thoughts of my friends and acquaintances

troubled m e not but I knew where each one of them

was,in Persia, India, Arabia, and Turkey, and what

each was doing . I experienced an indescribable

happiness. This state la sted several years ; but at

length I was insensibly enticed back to worldly

objects : I came to this country ; my fame as a

calligraphist drew m e into the service of the govern

ment ; and now see what I am,decked with pelisses

and shawls, and with this thing [a diamond orde r] on

my breast ; too ol d, I fear, to undergo again the self

den ial necessary to restore m e to true happiness

though I have almost resolved to make the attempt.

Soon after this conversation ,he was deprived of his

office, and died of the plague . He was well known

to have passed seve ral years as a wandering devotee ;and his sufferings, combined with enthusiasm ,

perhaps

Page 77: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

60 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN THE IlI IDDLE AGES.

disordered his imagination, and made him believe that

he really saw the strange sights which he described

to m e for there was an appearance of earnestness and

sincerity in his manner, such as I thought could hardly

be assumed by a consc ious impostor.

Insan ity,however, i f not of a very violent and

dangerous nature , is commonly regarded by Muslims as

a quality that entitles the subject of it to be esteemed

as a saint ; being supposed to be the abstract ion of

the mind from worldly affairs, and its total devotion to

God. This popular superstition is a fertile source of

imposture for,a reputation for sanct ity being so easily

obtained and supported,there are numbers of persons

who lay claim to it from motives of indolence and

licentiousness, eager to rece ive alms mere ly for per

forming the tricks ofmadmen , and greedy of indulging

in pleasures forbidden by the law ; such indulgences

not be ing considered in their case as transgressions

by the common people, but rather as indications of

holy frenzy . From my own observation I should say

that lunatics or idiots, or impostors, constitute the

majority of the persons reputed to be saints among

the Muslims of the present day ; and most of those

who are not more than slightly tinged with insan ity

are darweeshes.

A reputed saint of this description in Cairo, in

whom persons of some education put great faith,

affected to have a particular regard for m e. He

Page 78: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

SAIN TS. 6 1

several times accosted m e in an abrupt manner,acquainted m e with the state of my family in England, and uttered incoherent predict ions respecting

m e,al l of which commun ications, excepting one which

he qualified with an in shaa-l lah”

(or“ i f it be the

will of I must confess, proved to be true ; but

I must also state that he was acqua inted with two of

my friends who might have materially assisted 'him

to frame these predictions, though they protested to

m e that they had not done so. The following extract

from a journal which I kept in Cairo during my last

visit to Egypt,will convey some idea of this person ,

who will serve as a picture of many of his fratern ity.

—To-day (Nov . 6 th, as I was sitting in the

shOp of the Pasha ’

s booksellers, a reputed saint ,whom I have often seen here , came and seated himself

by m e,and began

,in a series of abrupt sentences, to

relate to m e various m atters respect ing m e , past,present, and to come . He is called the sheykh ’Alee

cl-Leythee . He is a poor m an, supported by alms ;

tall and thin and very dark,about thirty years of age ,

and wears nothing at present but a blue shirt and a

girdle and a padded red cap .

“ 0 Efendee,

”he said

,

thou hast been very‘anxious for some days . There

is a gra in of anxiety remain ing in thee yet . Do not

fear. There is a letter coming to thee by sea, that

will bring thee good news.

”He then proceeded to

tell m e of the state of my family,and that al l were

Page 79: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

62 ARAB /AN SOCIETY IN THE MIDDLE AGES.

well excepting one, whom he particularized‘

by descrip

tion, and who he stated to be then suffering from an

intermittent fever. [This proved to be exactly true ]This affl iction,

”he continued

,

“m ay be removed by

prayer ; and the excellences of the next n ight, the

n ight of [i .e. preceding] the first Friday of the month

of Rejeb, of Rejeb, the holy Rejeb, are very great .

I wanted to ask thee for something to -day ; but I

feared,I feared greatly . Thou must be invested with

the wilayeh [i .e. be made a welec] z the wel ees love

thee , and the Prophet loves thee . Thou must go to

the sheykh Mustafa El -Munadee and the sheykh El

Bahaee .

1 Thou must be a wel ee .

”He then took my

right hand, in the manner commonly practised in the

ceremony which admits a person a darweesh, and

repeated the Fatihah ; after which he added,

“ I have

admitted thee my darweesh.

”Having next told m e

of several circumstances relating to my family

m at ters of an unusual nature—with singular minute

ness and truth , he added, “ To-n ight, i f it be the will

of God, thou shalt see the Prophet in thy sleep, and

El -Khidr and the Seyyid El -Bedawee . This is Rejeb,

and I wanted to ask thee—but I feared—I wanted toask of thee four “ piasters, to buy meat and bread and

oil and radishes. Rejeb ! Rejeb ! I have great officesto do for thee to-n ight.

Less than a shilling for al l he promised was l ittle1 These are two very ce lebra ted we lees.

Page 80: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

SAIN TS. 6 3

enough : I gave it him for the trouble he had taken ;and. he uttered many abrupt prayers for m e . In the

following n ight, however, I saw in my sleep ne ither

Mohammad, nor El -Khidr, nor theSeyyid El-Bedawee ,unless, like Nebuchadnezzar, I was unable on awaking

to remember my dreams.

Some reputed saints of the more respectable class,to avoid public notice , wear the general dress and

manners of the ir fellow-countrymen,and betray no

love of ostentation in their acts of piety and self

denial ; or l ive as hermits in desert places,depending

solely upon Providence for their support,and are

objects of pious and charitable vis its from the in

habitants of near and distant places, and from casual

travellers. Others distinguish themselves by the habit

of a darweesh, o r by other peculiarities, such as a long

and loose coat (called dilk) composed of patches of

cloth of various colours, long strings of beads hung

upon the neck, a ragged turban, and. a staff with

shreds of cloth of different colours attached to the

top ; or obtain a reputation for miraculous powers by

eating glass, fire, serpents, etc . Some of those who are

insane, and of those who feign to be so, go about

, even

in crowded cities, in a state of perfect nudity,and are

allowed to commit with‘

im pun ity acts of brutal sen

sual ity which the law, when appealed to, should pun ish

with death . Such practices are forbidden by the

rel igion and law even in the cases of sa ints ; but

Page 81: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

64 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN THE MIDDLE AGES.

common and deeply-rooted superstition prevents the ir

pun ishment.

During the occupation of Egypt by the French ,the Commander-in-chief

,Menou

,applied to the

sheykhs (or’Ulama) of the city for their Opin ion

respecting those persons who were accustomed to go

about in the streets in a state of nudity,crying ou t

and screaming, and arrogating to themselves the

dign ity of wilayeh, rel ied upon as saints by the gene

ral ity of the people , ne ither performing the prayers

of the Musl ims nor fasting,”asking whether such con

duct was permitted by the religion , or contrary to the

law. He was answered, Conduct of this description

is forbidden, and repugnant to ou r rel igion and law

and to our traditions.

”The French General thanked

them for this answer, and gave orders to prevent such

practices in future, and to seize every one seen thus

offending ; if insane, to confine him in the Maristan

(or hospital and lunatic asylum) ; and if not insane,to compel him e ither to relinquish his disgusting

habits, or to leave the city .

1

Of reputed saints of this kind , thus writes an en

lightened poet, El -Bedree El-Hijazee

Wou ld that I had not l ived to see eve ry fool e steem ed am ong m en

as a Ku tb !

Their lea rn ed m en take him as a pa tron , nay , even a s Lord , in

place of the Possessor of Heaven ’s throne .

1 ELJabar tee’s H istory , vol . iii .

,event s of the m on th of Shaaban ,

1 215 (a n. 1800

Page 83: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

66 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN THE IIIIDDLE AGES.

body) , and muttering, like him , confused language .

Entering private houses with him, she used to ascend

to the hareems, and gained the faith of the women,who presented her with money and clothes, and spread

abroad that the sheykh ’Alee had looked upon her,and affected her with religious frenzy

,so that she had

become a weleeyeh, or female saint. Afterwards, be

coming more insane and intoxicated, she uncovered

her face, and put on the clothing of a m an ; and thus

attired she still accompan ied the sheykh,and the two

wandered about, followed by numbers of c hildren and

common vagabonds ; some of whom also stripped off

their clothes in imitation of the sheykh , and followed ,dancing ; their m ad actions being attributed (l ike

those of the woman) to religious frenzy, induced by

his look or touch, which converted them into saints

The vulgar and young, who daily followed them , con

sequently increased in numbers ; and some of them,

in passing through the market-streets, snatched away

goods from the shops, thus exciting great commotion

wherever they went. When the sheykh sat down in

any place, the crowd stopped, and the people pressed

t o see him and his m ad compan ions. On these occa

sions the woman used to mount upon the mastabah of

a shop, or ascend a hillock, and utter disgusting lan

guage, sometim es in Arabic, and sometimes in Turkish ,while many persons among her audience would kiss

her hands to derive a blessing. After having per

Page 84: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

SAIN TS. 67

severed for some time in this course, none preventing

them , the party entered one day the lane leading from

the principal street of the city to the house of the

Kédee , and were seized by a Turkish officer there

residing, named Jaafar Kashif, who, having brought

them into his house, gave the sheykh some food, and

drove out the spectators, retain ing the woman and the

m ejzoobs, whom he placed in confinement. He then

l iberated the sheykh ’Alee , brought out the woman

and the m ejzoobs and beat them ,sent the woman to

the Maristan and there confined her, and se t at large

the rest, after they had prayed for mercy and clothed

themselves and recovered from the ir intoxication .

The woman remained awhile confined in the Maristan,and when l iberated lived alone as a sheykhab,believed in by m en and women, and honoured as a

saint with visits and festivals.

The seyyid ’Alee, after he had thus been deprived

of his companions and imitators, was constrained to

lead a different kind of l ife . He had a cunn ing

brother, who, to turn the folly of this saint to a good

account, and fill his own purse, (seeing how great faith

the people placed in him, as the Egyptians are prone

to do in such a case,) confined him in his house, and

clothed him, asserting that he had his permission to

do so, and that he had been invested with the dign ity

of Kuth. Thus he contrived to attract crowds of

ersons m en and women to visit him . He forbade3

Page 85: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

68 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN TIIE MIDDLE AGES .

him to shave his beard, which consequently grew toits ful l size ; and his body became fat and stout from

abundance of food and rest ; for, while he went about

naked, he was, as before mentioned, of a lean figure .

During that period he used"

generally to pass the

n ight wandering without food through the streets in

winter and summer. Having now servants to wait

upon him, whether sleeping or waking, he passed his

time in idleness, uttering confused and incoherent

words, and sometimes laughing and sometimes scold

ing ; and in the course of his idle loquacity he could

not but l et fall some words applicable to the affairs

of some of his listen ing visitors, who attributed such

expressions to his supernatural knowledge of the

thoughts of their hearts, and interpreted them as

warn ings or prophecies. Men and women , and par

ticu larl y the wives of the grandees, flocked to him .

with presents and votive offerings, which enriched

the coffers of his brother ; and the honours which he

received ceased not with his death . His funeral was

attended by multitudes from every quarter. His

brother buried him in the mosque of Esh-Sharaibee ,

in the quarter of the Ezbekeeyeh, made for him a

maksoorah (or railed enclosure) and an oblong monu

ment over the grave, and frequently repaired thither

with readers of the Kur-an, m unshids to sing odes in

his honour, flag-bearers, and other persons, who wailed

and screamed, rubbed their faces against the bars of

Page 86: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

SAIN TS.

the window before his grave, and caught the air of the

place in the ir hands to thrust it into the ir bosoms and

pockets. Men and women came crowding together

to visit his tomb, bringing votive offerings and wax

candles and eatables of various kinds to distribute for

his sake to the poor.

1 The oblong monument over his

grave, resembling a large chest,was covered, when I

was in Ca iro, with a black stuff ornamented by a line

of words from the Ku r-an, in white characters, sur

rounding i t. A servant who accompan ied m e during

my rides and walks used often to stop as we passed

this tomb, and touch the wooden bars of the window

above mentioned with his right hand, which he then

kissed to obtain a blessing.

In most cases greater honour is paid to a reputed

saint after his death, than he receives in his life . A

small, square, whitewashed building, crowned with a

dome, is generally erected as his tomb, surrounding an

oblong monument of stone, brick; or wood, which is

immediately over the sepulchral vault. At least one

such building forms a conspicuous object close by, or

within, almost every Arab village ; for the different

v illages, and d ifferent quarters of every town and city,have their respective patron saints, whose tombs are

frequently visited, and are the scenes of periodical

1 El -Jabar tee’

s H istory , vol . 11 obituary of the year 1207 , and

events of Rejeb, 1200 ; and vol . i i i ., even ts of Rabeea eth-Than ee ,

1 214.

Page 87: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

70 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN THE [MIDDLE AGES .

festivals, generally celebrated once in every year. The

tombs of many very eminent saints are mosques and

some of these are large and handsome edifices, the

monument be ing under a large and lofty dome and

surrounded by an enclosure of wooden rail ings,or of

elegantly worked bronze . In these buildings also, and

in some others, the monument is covered with silk or

cotton stuff ornamented with words from the Kur-an,

which form a band around it. Many buildings of the

more simple kind erected in honour of sa ints, and

some of the larger description, are mere cenotaphs, or

cover only some rel ic of the person to whom they are

dedicated . The tombs and cenotaphs, or shrines of

saints, are visited by numerous persons, and on frequent

occasions ; most commonly on a particular day of the

week. The object of the visitor, in general, is to

perform some meritorious act, such as taking bread , or

other food, or money, for the poor, or distributing water

to the thirsty, on account of the saint,to increase his

rewards in heaven , and at the same time to draw down

a blessing on himself ; or to perform a sacrifice of a

sheep, goat, calf, or other animal, which he has vowed

to offer, if blessed with some specific object of desire,or to obtain general blessings ; or to implore the

saints’ intercession in some case of need . The flesh of

the devoted animal is given to the poor. The visitors

also often take with them palm-branches,or sprigs of

myrtle, or roses or other flowers, to lay upon the

Page 88: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

SAINTS. 71

monument, as they do when they visit the tombs o f

their relations. The visitor walks round the menu

ment, or its enclosure, from left to right, or with his

left side towards i t (as the pilgrims do round the

Kaabeh) , sometimes pausing to touch i ts four angles

or corners with his right hand , which he then kisses

and recites the opening chapter of the Kur-an (the

Fatihah) standing before one or each of its four sides.

Some visitors repeat also the chapter of Yet-Seen (the

3 6th,) or employ a person to recite this, or even the

whole of the Kur-ah , for hire . The reciter afterwards

declares that he transfers the merit of this work to the

soul of the deceased saint. Any private petition the

v isitor offers up on his own account, imploring a

favourable answer for the sake of the saint, or through

his intercession ; holding his hands before his face

l ike an Open book, and then drawing them down his

face. Many a visitor, on entering the tomb, kisses the

threshold , or touches i t with his right hand, which he

then kisses and on passing by it, persons often touch

the window and kiss the hand thus honoured .

The great periodical or annual festivals are observed

with additional ceremon ies, and by crowds of visitors;

These are called Mool ids (more properly Mel ids), and

are held on the ann iversary of the birth of the sa int

or in commemoration of that event. Persons are then

hired to recite the Kur-an in and near the tomb

during the day ; and others, chiefly darweeshes, em ploy

Page 89: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

72 ARAB IAN SOCIETY I zV THE .MIDDLE AGES.

themselves during the n ight in performing zikrs, which

consist in repeating the name of God, or the profession

of his un ity, etc .

,in chorus

,accompanying the words

by certain motions of the head, hands, or whole body

m unshids,at intervals, singing religious odes or love

songs during these performances, to the accom pani

ment of a nay, which is a kind of flute , or the arghool ,

which is a double reed-pipe . These m ool ids are scenes

of rejoicing and of traffi c, which m en and boys and

girls attend to eat sweetmeats, and drink coffee and

sherbets, or to amuse themselves with swinging, or

turning on a Whirligig, or witnessing the feats of con

jurers, or the performances of dancers ; and to which

tradesmen repair to sell or barter their goods. The

visitors to the great m ool ids of the Seyyid Ahmad El

Bedawee at Tanta in the Delta of Egypt, which are

great fa irs as well as religious festivals, are almost as

numerous as the pilgrims at Mekkeh. During a

m ool id, the inhabitants of the houses in the neigh

bourhood of the tomb hang lamps before the ir houses ,and spend a great part of the n ight listen ing to

the story-tellers at the coffee-sheps, or attending the

zikrs.

These latter perform ances, though so common

am ong the Arabs, are inconsistent with the spirit of

the Mohammadan religion , and especially with respect

to music, which was not employed in religious cere

monies unti l after the second century of the Flight.

Page 91: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

74 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN THE MIDDLE AGES.

this ring, along the middle of the matting, were placed

three very large wax candles, each about four feet

high, and stuck in a low candlestick. Most of the

zikkeers were Ahm edee darweeshes, persons of the

lower orders, and meanly dressed : many of them were

green turbans. At one end of the ring were four

m unshids (or singers of religious odes) , and with them

was a player on the kind of flute called nay . I

procured a small seat of palm-sticks from a coffee

shop close by, and, by means of a little pushing and

the assistance of my servant, obtained a place with

the m unshids, and sat there to hear a complete act,

or“mej lis,

” of the zikr ; which act commenced at

about three o’clock, Muslim time (or three hours after

sunset) , and continued two hours.

The performers began by reciting the opening

chapter of the Kur—an, al l together, their sheykh,

or chief, first exclaiming, El-Fatihah They then

chanted the following words O God, bless our lord

Mohammad among the former generations ; and bless

our lord Mohammad among the latter generations ;and bless our lord Mohammad in every ‘ time and

period ; and bless our lOrd Mohammad in the highest

degree, unto the day of judgment ; and bless al l the

prophets and apostles among the inhabitants of the

for whose sake it was celebrated. The cerem ony is often perform ed

in a sepu lchra l m osque , and often in the cour t , or in a cham ber, of a.

private house.

Page 92: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

SAIN TS. 75

heavens and of the earth ; and m ay God (whose namebe blessed and exalted !) be well pleased with our

lords and our masters,those persons of illustrious

estimation, Aboo-Bekr and’Omar and

’Othman and’

Alee, and with al l the favourites of God . God is oursufficiency ; and excellent is the Guardian ! Thereis no strength nor power but in God

, the H igh,the Great ! 0 God ! O our Lord ! 0 thou liberal of

pardon ! O thou most“

bountiful of the most bounti

ful ! O God ! Amen ! They were then silent for

three or four minutes ; and again recited the Fatihah,but silently. This form of prefacing the zikr is

commonly used by almost al l orders of darweeshes inEgypt

The performers now began the zikr itself. Sitting

in the manner above described,they chanted

,in slow

measure, La ilaha illa-l lah There is no deity but

God to the following air .

La i - l a- ha i l - la-l - lah. La i - la - ha i - l - la - l

La i - 1a ha il la-l lah .

bowing the head and body twice in each repetition ofLa ilaha illa-l lah. Thus they continued about aquarter of an hour ; and then , for about the same space

Page 93: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

76 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN THE MIDDLE AGES.

of time, they repeated the same words to the same

air, but in a quicker measure and with correspondingly

quicker motions. In the mean time, the m unshids

frequently sang to the same (or a variation of the

same) air portions of a haseedeh or of a m uweshshah ;1

an ode of a similar nature to the Song of Solomon,generally alluding to the Prophet as the object of love

and praise ; and at frequent intervals one of themsang out the word “

m eded,” implying an invocation

for spiritual or supernatural aid.

The zikkeers, after having performed as above

described, next repeated the same words to a different

air for about the same length of time ; first very

slowly, then quickly. The air was as follows

Le i - 15. ha'

i l - la-l - la h. La i 15 h . il - la-l

La i 15 ha il la-l lah.

Then they repeated these words again,to the

following air, in the same manner

La. i la ha. il - la 4 Lei. i i ii -ha i l-la-I - lah.

They next rose, and, standing in the same order in

which they had been sitting, repeated the same words1 For an exam ple , see Modern Egypt ians, ch. xxiv.

Page 94: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

SAINTS. 7

to another air. After w hich, still standing,they

repeated these words in a very deep and hoarse

tone, laying”

the principal emphasis upon the word“ La and the penultimate syllable of the following

words, and u ttering apparently with a considerable

effort :“

the sound much resembled that which is pro

duced by beating the rim of a tambourine . Eachzikkee turned his head alternately to the right and

left at each repetitionof « La ilaha illa-l lah.

”One of

them,a eunuch

, at this part of the zikr,was se ized

with an epileptic fit, evidently the result of a high

state of rel igious excitement ;“ but nobody seemed

surprised at it, for occurrences of this kind at zikrs

are not uncommon . All the performers now seemed

much excited repeating the ir ejaculations with greater

rapidity, violently turn ing their heads, and sinking the

whole body at the same time some of them jumping .

The eunuch above mentioned was again seized with

fits several times and I generally remarked that this

happened after one of the m unshids had sung a line

or two and exerted himself more than usual to excite

his hearers the singing was, indeed, to my taste, very

p leasing. The contrast presented by the vehement

and distressing exertions of the performers at theclose

of the zikr,and the ir calm gravity and solemn ity of

manner at the commencement, was particularly striking .

Money was collected during the performance for the

m unshids. The zikkeers receive no pay .

Page 95: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

78 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN THE Ill IDDLE AGES.

The most approved and com mon mode of entertain

ing guests at modern private festivities among the

Arabs is by a Khat-m eh, which is the recitation of the

whole of the Kur-an. Three or more persons of the

inferior class of the professors of religion and law, who

are called fakeehs (vulgarly, fikees) are usually hired

for this purpose . Schoolmasters, and students of the

collegiate mosques who devote themselves to religion

and law, are the persons most commonly thus employed .

Their mode of recitat ion is a peculiar kind of chant

ing, which , when well executed, I found very agree

able, at least for an hour or so : but the guests seldom

have to l isten to the chanting of the whole of the

Kur-an z the reciters usually accomplish the greater

portion of their task, in a somewhat hurried manner,before the guests have assembled, each of them chant

ing in turn a certain portion, as a thirtieth part of

the whole (called a juz) , or half of one of these

sections (a hezb) , or, m ore common ly,a quarter

(ruba) . Afterwards they chant more leisurely, and in

a more musical manner ; but still by turns. These

recitations of the whole of the Kur-an are performed

on various festive occasions, but are most usual after

a death ; the merit of the performance being trans

ferred to the soul of the deceased .

In the year 183 4, when I was residing in Ca iro,a General in the serv ice of Mohammad ’

A1ee hired a

large party of m en to perform a recital of the Kur-an

Page 96: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

SAIN TS. 79

in his house in that city, and then went up into his

hareem and strangled his wife , in consequence of a

report which accused her of inchastity. The religious

ceremony was designed as preparatory to this act ,

though the pun ishment of the woman was contrary to

the law, since her husband neither produced four wit

nesses of the imputed crime, nor allowed her to clear

herself of the charge by her own oath . Another case

of diligence in the performance of a religious duty,accompanied by the contemplation of murder, but

murder on a larger scale, occurred in the same city

shortly after. Suleyman Agha, the Silahdar, being

occupied in directing the building of a public fountain

as a work of charity to place to the account of a

deceased brother, desired to extend the original plan

of the structure and to do this. i t was necessary that

he should purchase two houses adjoin ing the plot in

which the foundations had been laid : but the owners

of these houses refused to sell them,and he therefore

employed a number of workmen to undermine them

by night and cause them to fall upon their inhabitants.

His scheme, however, but partially succeeded , and no

l ives were sacrificed. This m an was notorious for

cruelty, but he was a person of pleasing and venerable

countenance and engaging manners : whenever I

chanced to meet him ,I rece ived from him a most

gracious salutation. He died before I quitted Egypt.

Page 97: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

80 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN TIIE IlI IDDLE AGES.

CHAPTER IV.

MAGIC.

AN implicit beli ef in magic is entertained by almost

al l Muslims ; and him among them who den ies its

truth they regard as a freethinker or an infidel .

Some are of Opin ion that it ceased on the m ission of

Mohammad ; but these are comparatively few. Many'

of the most learned Muslims,to the present age, have

deeply studied it ; and a much greater number of

persons of inferior education (particularly school

m asters) have more or less devoted their time and

talents to the pursuit of this knowledge . Recourse is

had to it for the discovery of hidden treasures, for

al chym ical purposes, for the acquisition of the know

ledge of futurity, to procure offspring, to obtain the

affection of a beloved object, to effect cures, to guard

against the influence of the evil eye, to afflict or kill

an enemy or a rival, and to attain various other objects

.of des ire.

There are two descriptions of m agic ‘

one is

spiritual, and regarded by al l but freethinkers as true

Page 99: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

82 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN TH E MIDDLE ACES.

of divine magic by means of certain invocations. Of

such names and invocations, together with words nu

intelligible to the unin itiated in this science, passages

from the Kur-an, mysterious combinations of numbers,and peculiar diagrams and figures, are chiefly com

posed written charms employed for good purposes.

Enchantment, when used for benevolent purposes, isregarded by the vulgar as a branch of lawful or divine

magic ; but not so by the learned : and the same

remark applies to the science of divination .

2 . Satanic magic, as its name implies, is a science

depending on the agency of the Devil and the inferior

evil Jinn, whose services are obtained by means similar

to those which propitiate, or render subservient, the

good Jinn . I t is condemned by the Prophet and al l

good Muslims, and only practised for bad purposes.

Babil, or Babel, is regarded by the Muslims as the

fountain head of the science of magic, which was, and ,

as most think, still is, taught there to mankind by two

fallen angels, named Haroot and Maroot, who . are

there suspended by the feet in a great pit closed by

a mass of rock. According to the account of them

generally received as correct, these two angels, in

consequence of their want of compassion for the

frailties of mankind, were rendered, by God, sus

ceptible of hum an passions, and sent down upon the

earth to be tempted . They both s inned, and being

permitted to choose whether they would be pun ished

Page 100: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

MA0 1 6 . 8 3

in this l ife or in the other, chose the former. But

they were sent down not merely to experience tem pta

tion,being also appointed to tempt others by means

of their knowledge of magic ; though it appears that

they were commanded not to teach this art to any

m an until they had said, ‘Verily we are a tem pta

tion ; therefore be not an unbeliever .

’ ” 1 The cele

brated tradition ist, Mujahid, is related to have visited

them under the guidance of a Jew. Having removed

the mass of rock from the mouth of the pit or well,they entered . Mujahid had been previously charged

by the Jew not to mention the name of God in their

presence ; but when he beheld them,resembling in

size two huge mountains, and suspended upside-down,with irons attached to the ir necks and knees, he could

not refrain from uttering the forbidden name where

upon the two angels became so violently agitated that

they almost broke the irons which confined them, and

Mujahid and his guide fled back in consternation.

2

Enchantment, which is termed es-Sehr, is almost

un iversally acknowledged to be a branch of satani c

magic ; but some few persons assert that it m ay be,

and by some has been, studied with good intentions,and practised by the aid of good Jinn : consequently ,that there is such a science as good enchantment,

1Kur . ii . 96 .

2 El -Kazweenee , account of the well of Babil, in his ’Aja ib el

Makhlookat .

Page 101: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

84 ARAB IiZIN SOCIE TY. IN THE MIDDLE ACES.

which is to he regarded as a branch of divine or lawfu l

magic. The metamorphoses are said to be general ly

effected by means of spells or invocations to the Jinn ,

accompanied by the sprinkling of water or dust, etc . ,

on the object to be transformed . Persons are said to

be enchanted in various ways : some,paralyzed , or

even deprived of l ife ; others, affected wi th irresistible

passion for certain objects ; others, again ,rendered

demon iacs ; and some,transformed into brutes, birds ,

etc . The evil eye is believed to enchant in a very

powerful and distressing manner. This was acknow

ledged even by the Prophet. 1 D iseases and death

are often attributed to its influence. Amulets,2 which

are mostly written charms, of the kind above described ,

are worn by m any Muslims with the .view of counter

acting, or preserving from,enchantmen t ; and for the

same purpose, many ridiculous ceremon ies are practised .

D ivination, which is termed el -Kihaneh, is pro

nounced on the highest authority to be a branch of

1 See M ishkat c l -Masabeeh, 11 . 3 74 .

2 “Ta lism an , is a corru ption of the'

Arabic word telsam .

” I

write this lat ter word in accordance with the m anner in which it is

genera lly pron ounced by the Ar abs , and the m ann er in which m y

sheykh has writ ten it ; by som e it is wr it ten ti l sem ,

”and t il ism .

I t is a term applied to m y stical characters ; an d also to seals ,im ages , e tc .

, upon which such character s ar e engraved or inscribed.

These characters are a strological , or of som e other m agi ca l kind .

The purposes for which tal sam s are contr ived are var iou s ; one has

the property of preserving from en chantm en t , or from a par ticularaccident , or a var ie ty of evils ; another protects a treasure w ith

whi ch i t is deposited ; a third , by be ing rubbed , procures the presenceand services of a Jinnee .

Page 103: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

86 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN THE IIIIDDLE AGES.

l ightened of the Muslims regard it as a branch of

natural magic.1

There are certain modes of divination which cannot

properly be classed under the head of spiritual magic,but require a place between the account of this science

and that of natural magic. The most important of

these branches of Kihaneh is Astrology, which is

called ’

I lm en-Nujoom . This is studied by many

Musl ims in the present day ; and its professors are

often employed by the Arabs to determine a fortunate

period for laying the '

foundation of a building, com

m encing a journey, but more frequently by the

Persians and Turks. The Prophet pronounced astrology

to be a branch of magic.2 Another branch ofKihaneh

is Geomancy, called Darb er-Raml ; 3 a m ode of

divination from certain marks made on sand (whence

its appellation), or on paper ; and said to be chiefly

founded On astrology. The science called'

ez-Zijr,or e1-

Eyafeh, is a third branch of Kihaneh ; being

1 Som e cur iou s perform ances of this kind , by m eans of a fluidm irror of ink , have been described in m y Accoun t of the Mann ers

and Custom s of the Modern Egypt ian s , ch . xi i., and in No. 1 17

of the Quarter ly Rev iew .

2 Mi shkat c l -Masabeeh, 11 . 3 8 5 .

3 Or Darb er -Ram a l, also called ’I lm er-Ram l . There are severa ltreat ises on Geom ancy by Eastern wr iters : bu t I ha ve not m et with

any of these ; nor have I seen a geom antic tablet . I have onlyseen the m ode of perform ing geom ant ic experim ents upon paper .

The invent ion of the scien ce is ascribed by som e to Idrees (Enoch) ,by som e to Dan iel, by som e to Ham the son of Noah, and by others to

Herm es Trism eg istus .

Page 104: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

MA0 1 6 . 8 7

divination or auguration chiefly from the motions and

positions or postures of birds or of gazelles and other

beasts of the chase . Thus what was termed a Sanih,that is, such an an imal standing or passing with its

right side towards the spectator, was esteemed among

the Arabs as of good omen ; and a Barih, or an

an imal Of this kind with its left s ide towards the

spectator,was held as inauspicious.

1 El -Kiyafeh ,

under which term are included Chiromancy and its

kindred sciences, is a fourth branch of Kihaneh.

Et-Tefau l , or the taking an omen, particularly a

good one,from a name or words accidentally heard or

seen or chosen from a book, belongs to the same

science .

The taking a fail or omen , from the Kur-an is

generally held to be lawful. Various trifling events

are considered as ominous. For instance, a Sultan

quitting his palace with his troops, a standard happened to strike a

“ thureiya”

(a cluster of lamps ,

so called from resembling the Ple iades) , and broke

them : he drew from this an evil omen, and would

have rel inquished the expedition but one of his chief

Officers said to him,0 our Lord, thy standards have

reached the Pleiades ; —and, being rel ieved by this

remark, he proceeded, and returned victorious.

2 The

1 M ir -at ez -Zem an , l . l .2 El -I shakee , in his accoun t of the reign of El -Moatasim , the son

of Haroon .

Page 105: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

88 ARABIAN SOCIETY IN TIIE III /DDLE AGES.

interpretation of dreams,termed Taabeer el -Menam at ,

must also be classed among the branches of this science .

According to the Prophet, i t is the only branch of

divination worthy of dependance . Good dreams,”

said he, are one of the parts of prophecy,”

and

“nothing else of prophecy remains.

” Good dream s

are from God ; and false dreams from the Devil .”

When any one of you has a bad dream, spit three

times over your left shoulder, and seek protection with

God from the Devil thrice ; and turn from the side

on which the dream was, to the other.

” 1 This rule

is observed by many Muslims. Dreams are generally

so ful ly rel ied upon by them as to he sometimes the

means of deciding contested points in history and

science . The sight, in a dream,of anything green or

white, or of water, is considered auspicious ; anything

black or red, or fire, inauspicious.

This firm bel ief in dreams will be wel l i llustrated

.by the following anecdote,which was related to m e

in Cairo, shortly after the terrible plague of the year

18 3 5 , by the sheykh Mohammad Et-Tantawee, who

had taken the trouble of investigating the fact, and

had ascertained its truth.

A tradesman , l iving in the quarter of El -Hanafee,in Cairo

,dreamed during that plague that eleven

persons were carried out from his house to be buried,victims of this disease . He awoke in a state of the

1 Mishkat e l-Masabeeh, 11 . 3 88 .

Page 107: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

90 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN TIIE III IDDLE AGES.

m e to wash and shroud m e. Fa il not to do m e

this service, which wil l procure you a recompense in

heaven . I have bought my grave-linen : you will

find it in a corner of the room in which I sleep. I f

you find the door of the house latched and I do not

answer to your knocking, break it open .

Soon after sunset he laid himself in his lonely bed ,though without any expectation of closing his eyes in

sleep ; for his mind was absorbed in reflections upon

the awful entry into another world,and a review of

his past life . As the shades of n ight gathered around

him he could almost fancy that he beheld, in one faint

object or another in his gloomy chamber, thedreadful

person of the Ange l of Death : and at length he

actually perce ived a figure gliding in at the door,and approaching his bed. Starting up in horror

,he

exclaimed, Who art thou ? ”—and a stern and

solemn voice answered, “ Be silent ! I am’

Azraeel ,

the Angel of Death ! ” Alas ! ” cried the terrified

m an ; I testify that there is no de ity but God, and

I testify that Mohammad is God’s Apostle ! There

is no strength nor power but in God, the H igh, the

Great ! To God we belong, and to Him we must

return ! ”—He then covered himself over with his

quilt, as i f for protection , and lay with throbbing

heart, expecting every moment to have his soul torn

from him by the inexorable messenger. But moments

passed away, and minutes, and hours, yet without his

Page 108: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

MAGI C. 9 1

experiencing any hope of escape ; for he imagined

that the Angel was waiting for him to resign himself,or had left him for a while, and was occupied in

receiving first the souls of the many hundred human

beings who had attained their predestined term in that

same n ight and in the same city, and the souls of the

thousands who were doomed to employ him elsewhere .

Daybreak arrived before his sufferings terminated

and his neighbours, coming according to their promise,entered his chamber, and found him still in bed but

observing that he was covered up and motionless as

a corpse, they doubted whether he were still al ive, and

called to him . He answered, with a faint voice, “ I

am not yet dead ; but the Angel of Death came to

m e in the dusk of the even ing, and I expect him

every moment to make his return, to take my soul

therefore trouble m e not ; but see m e washed and

buried.

” But why,”said his friends, was the street

door left unlatched ? I latched it,”he answered,

but the Angel of Death m ay have opened it .”

“And who, they asked,“ is the m an in the court ?

He answered, I know of no m an in the court : perhaps

the Angel who is waiting for my soul has made him

self visible to you, and been mistaken in the twilight

for a m an . He is a thief,” they said, “ who has

gathered together everything in the house that he

could carry away, and has been struck by the plague

while doing so, and now lies dead in the court, at the

Page 109: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

92 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN THE IlI IDDLE AGES.

foot of the stairs, grasping in his hand a silver candle

stick .

”—The master of the house, after hearing this,

paused for a moment, and then, throwing off his quilt,

exclaimed, Praise be to God, the Lord of al l creatures !

That is the e leventh , and I am safe ! No doubt it

was that rascal who came to m e and said that he was

the Angel of Death . Praise be to God ! Praise be

to God

This m an survived the plague, and took pleasure

in relating the above story . The thief had overheard

his conversation with his neighbours, and, coming to

his house in the dusk, had pu t his shoulder to the

wooden lock, and so raised the door and displaced the

latch within . There is nothing wonderful in the

dream,nor in its accomplishment ; the plague of

1 8 3 5 entirely desolated many houses, and was mostly

fatal to the young ; and al l the inhabitants of the

h ouse in question were young excepting the master.

The dist inction of fortunate and un fortunate days

s hould also here be m entioned. Thursday and Friday,especially the latter, are considered fortunate ; Monday

and NVednesday , doubtful ; Sunday, Tuesday, and

Saturday, especial ly the last, unfortunate . I t is said

that there are seven evil days in every [lunar] month

namely, the third, on which Kabeel (Cain) killedHabeel (Abel) ; the fifth

, on which God cast down

Adam from paradise, and afflicted the people of

Yoonus (Jonas), and on which Yoosuf (Joseph) was

Page 111: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

94 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN THE MIDDLE AGES.

burnt in these performances, m ay operate in a similar

manner. As such things are employed in performances

of the . kind called Darb el -Mendel , before m en

tioned, these feats are regarded by many as effected

by natural magic, notwithstanding what has been

said above respecting the services of evil Jinn being

procured by means of perfumes. Alchymy (El

Keem iya) is a branch of natural magic . I t is studied

by many Musl ims of the present day, and by some of

considerable talents and attainments.

The most celebrated of the magicians who have

gained notoriety in Egypt during the course of the

last hundred years was the sheykh Ahmad Sédoom eh,

who flour ished somewhat more than sixty years ago.

1

Several persons of Cairo, m en of intelligence and of

good education,have related to m e various most

m arvellous stories of his performances, on the authority

of eye-witnesses whom they considered veracious bu t

a more credible account of this magician I have found '

in the work of the excellent historian of Modern Egypt .This author mentions the sheykh Sadoom eh as an

aged m an of venerable appearance who derived his

origin from the town of Sem ennood in the Delta, andwho acquired a very great and extensive celebrity for

his attainments in Spiritual and natural magic, and for

holding converse, face to face, with Jinn, and causing

them to appear to other persons, even to the blind, as1 I write in 18 3 7 ,

Page 112: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

IlIAGI C. 95

m en acquainted with him informed the historian . H is

contemporaries, says this writer, entertained various

opin ions respecting him ; but, among them , a famous

grammarian and general scholar, the sheykh Hasan

El-Kafrawee, regarded him as a first-rate saint, who

performed evident miracles ; this learned m an pro

nouncing as such the effects of “ his legerdema in and

natural magic . ’ H is fame he describes as having

increased until he was induced to try an unlucky

experiment.

A Mem look chief, Yoosuf Bey, saw some magic

characters written on the body of one of his female

Slaves, and, exasperated by j ealousy, commanded

her with a threat of instant.

death to tell him who

had done this. She confessed that a woman had

taken her to the sheykh Sadoom eh, and that he had

written this charm to attract to her the Bey’s love .

Upon hearing this, he instantly sent some attendants

to seize the magician, put him to death, and‘

throw

him into the Nile ; which was done !.

But the

manner in which the seizure was made, as related to

m e by one of my friends, deserves to be mentioned .

Several persons, one after another, endeavoured to layhold upon him ; but every arm that was stretched forth

for this purpose was instantly paralyzed, through a

1 El -Jabar tee’

s H istory , accoun t of the death of Yoosuf Bey in

the year of the F light 1 19 1 ; and account of the death of the Sheykh

H asan El -Kafrawee in the year 1202 .

Page 113: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

96 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN THE III IDDLE AGES.

spell muttered by the magician ; until a m an behind

him thrust a gag into his mouth , and so stopped his

enchantments.

Of the stories related to m e of Sédoom eh’

s miracles,the following will serve as a Specimen - In order to

give one of his friends a treat, he took him to the

distance of about half an hour’s walk into the desert

on the north of Cairo here they both sat down,upon

the pebbly and sandy plain, and, the magician having

uttered a spell, they suddenly found th emselves in the

midst of a garden , l ike one of the gardens of paradise,

abounding with flowers and fruit-trees of every kind ,Springing up from a soil clothed with verdure brilliant

as the emerald and irrigated by numerous streamlets

of the clearest water. A repast of the most delicious

viands and fruits and wines was spread before them by

invisible hands ; and they both ate to satiety, taking

copious draughts of the various wines. At length, the

magician ’

s guest sank into a deep sleep and when he

awoke, he found himself again in the pebbly and

sandy plain ,with Sadoom eh still by his Side .

The reader will probably attribute this vision to a.

dose of opium or some similar drug ; and such I sup

pose to have been the means employed ; for I cannot

doubt the integrity of the narrator, though he would

not admit such an explanation,—regarding the whole

as an affair of magic effected by the Operation of the

Jinn .

Page 115: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

98 ARABIAN SOCIETY IN THE MIDDLE

of each heaven and of each earth are bel ieved to

be nearly plane, and are generally supposed to be

circular ; and are said to be five hundred years’

j ourney in width . This is also said to be the measure

of the depth or thickness of each heaven and each

earth, and of the distance between each heaven or

earth and that next above or below it. Thus is

explained a passage of the Ku r-an in which it is said

that God hath created seven heavens and as manyearths, or stories of the earth, in accordance with

traditions from the Prophet.1

Traditions differ respecting the fabric of the seven

heavens. In the most credible account, according to

a celebrated historian, the first is described as formed

of emerald ; the second, of white silver ; the third, of

large white pearls ; the fourth, of ruby ; the fifth,of

red gold ; the sixth , of yellow jacinth ; and the

seventh, of shin ing light.2

Some assert Paradise to be in the seventh heaven ;and, indeed, I have found this to be the general

opin ion of my Musl im friends : but the author above

quoted proceeds to describe, next above the seventh

heaven, seven seas of light ; then, an undefined

taken from the division of the earth into seven clim ates ; a d ivisionwhich has been adopted by severa l Arab geographers .

1 Kur . lxv . 12 , and Moham m ad’

s answers to’Abd -Al lah Ibn .

Selam , quoted by Ibn-El -Wardee and M ekhool , quoted by thesam e au thor ; and Mishkét eLMasabeeh, 11 . 652, 65 3 .

2 Im sh-Shihneh

Page 116: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

COSM OORAPH Y. 99

number of veils, or separations, of different substances,

seven of each kind ; and then , Paradise, which consists

of seven stages, one above another ; the first (Dar el

Jelal, or the Mansion of Glory), of white pearls ; the

second (Dar es-Selam ,or the Mansion

'

of Peace), of

the third (Jennet el -Ma-wa, or the Garden of

of green chrysolite ; the fourth (Jennet en

Khuld, or the Garden of Etern ity) , of green

1 coral ;the fifth (Jennet en-Na

eem , or the Garden ofDel ight) ,of white silver ; the sixth (Jennet e l -Firdos, or the

Garden of Paradise), of red gold ; and the seventh

(Jennet’Adn, or the Garden of Perpetual Abode, or

of Eden) , of large pearls this last overlooking al l the

former, and canopied by the Throne of the Compas

sionate (’Arsh Er-Rahman). These several regions of

Paradise are described in some traditions as forming

so many degrees, or stages, ascended by steps.

Though the Opin ion before mentioned respecting

the form of the earth which we inhabit is that

generally maintained by the Arabs, there have been,and still are

, many philosophical m en among this

people who have argued that it is a globe,because, as

El -Kazweenee says, an eclipse of the moon has been

observed to happen at different hours of the n ight in

eastern and western countries. Thus we find Ptolemy ’s

measurement of the earth quoted and explained by

Ibn-El -Wardee z—The circumference of the earth is

In another MS. of the sam e author , yellow.

Page 117: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

l oo ARABIAN SOCIETY IN THE MIDDLE AGES.

miles, or leagues, the league being three

miles ; the mile, royal cubits ; the cubit, three

spans the span, twelve digits ; the digit, five barley

corns placed side by side and the width of the

barley-cOrn, six mule’

s-hairs. El -Makreezee [T1442]also, among the more intelligent Arabs, describes 1 the

globular form of the earth, and its arctic and antarctic

regions, with their day of six months, and n ight of six

months, and their frozen waters, etc .

. For ourselves, however, i t is necessary that we

reta in in our minds the opin ions first stated, with

regard to the form and dimensions of ou r earth ;agree ing with those Muslims who allow not philosophy

to trench ~

upon revelation or sacred traditions . I t is

written, say they, that God hath“spread out the

earth,” 2 “

as . a bed,” 3

and “as a carpet ” 4

and what

is round or globul ar cannot be said to be spread ou t,

nor compared to a bed, or a carpet. I t is therefore

decided to be an almost plane expanse . The con

t inents and islands of the earth are believed by the

Arabs (as they were by the Greeks in the age of

Homer and Hesiod) to be surrounded by “ the Cir

cum am bient Ocean , el -Bahr el -Moheet ; and this

ocean is described as bounded by a chain of mountains

called Kaf, which encircle the whole as a ring, and

In his Kh itat (MS) .

2 Kur . xi ii . 3 , and severa l other places .

3Kur . n . 20, and lxxvi ii . 6 .

Kur . lxxi . 18 .

Page 119: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

ARABIAN SOCIETY IN TIIE AI IDDLE AGES.

central point, l ies the country of the Christians or

Franks, comprising the principal European nations ;on the north

,the country of Yajooj and Maj ooj , before

mentioned, occupy ing, in the maps of the Arabs, large

tracts Of Asia and Europe ; on the north-east, central

Asia ; on the east, Es-Seen (China) ; on the south

east, the sea Or seas of El -H ind (India), and Ez

Zinj (Southern Ethiopia) , the waves of which (or

of the former of which) mingle with those of the sea

of Es-Seen, beyond ; on the south , the country of the

Zinj on the south-west, the country of the Soodan, or

Blacks ; on the west is a portion of the C ircumambientOcean , which . surrounds al l the countries and seas

already mentioned, as well as immense unknown

regions adjoin ing the former, and innumerable islands

interspersed in the latter.

These term e incognitae are the scenes of some of

the greatest wonders described in the Thousand and

One Nights ;”

and are mostly peopled with Jinn

(Gen i i , ) On the Moheet, or C ircumambient Ocean ,

is the’Arsh Iblees, or Throne of Iblees : in a m ap

accompanying my copy of the work of Ibn -El-Wardee,

a large yellow tract is marked with this name,adjoin ing Southern Africa. The western portion of

the Moheet is often called “the Sea of Darkness ”

(Bahr ez-Zulum at, or, Bahr ez-Zulm eh) . Under this

name (and the synonymous appellation of el -Bahr

el -Muzl im ) the Atlantic Ocean is described by the

Page 120: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

COSM 0 GRAPH Y x0 3

author just mentioned ; though, in the introduction to

his work, he says that the Sea of Darkness surrounds

the Moheet. The former m ay be considered e ither as

the western or the more remote portion of the latter.

In the dark regions (Ez-Zi i lum at , from which, per

haps, the above-mentioned portion of the Moheet takes

its name),1 in the south-west quarter of the earth ,

according to the same author,is the Fountain of Life,of which El -Khidr 2 drank, and by v irtue of which he

still l ives and will l ive till the day of judgment. This

mysterious person, whom the vulgar and some others

regard as a prophet and identify with I lyas (Elias,Elijah), and whom some confound with St . George, was,according to the more approved Opinion of the learned ,

a just m an or saint, the Wezeer and counsellor of the

first Dhu-l -Karneyn ,who was a un iversal conqueror, but

an equally doubtful personage, contemporary with the

patriarch Ibraheem (Abraham) . El -Khidr is said to

appear frequently to Muslims in perplexity, and to be

generally clad in green garments ; whence, according

to some, his name (wh ich sign ifies “green The

Prophet I lyas is also related to have drunk of the

Fountain of Life . During the day-time, it is said ,

El -Khidr wanders Upon the seas, and directs voyagers

who go as tray ; while I lyas perambulates the moun

Ibn -El-Wardee , however , says that its. nam e is derived from its

terrors and difficu lties.2[Cp . Lane

’s Selection s from the Kur -an , 1 28 if , zud ed .

Page 121: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 04 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN THE MIDDLE AGES.

tains or deserts, and directs persons who chance to

be l ed astray by the Ghool s : but at n ight they meet

together, and guard the rampart Of Yajooj and

Majooj ,l to prevent these people from making irrup

tions upon their neighbours. Both , however, are

generally bel ieved by the modern Muslims to assist

pious persons in distress in various circumstances,whether travelling by land or by water.

The Mountains Of Kaf, which bound the C ircumambient Ocean and form a circular barrier round the

whole of our earth, are described by interpreters of the

Kur-an as composed of green chrysolite, l ike the green

tint of the sky? I t is the colour Of these mountains ,

said the Prophet, that imparts a green ish hue to the

sky. I t is said, in a tradition, that beyond these moun

tains are other countries one of gold, seventy of silver ,

and seven of musk, al l inhabited by angels, and each

country ten thousand years’ journey in length, and the

same in breadth .

3 Some say that beyond it are crea

tures unknown to any but God :4 but the general

opin ion is, that the mountains of Kaf terminate our

earth, and that no one knows what is beyond them .

They are the chief abode of the Jinn , or Geni i.

I t has already been said that our earth is the first,

H istory of ELKhidr in the Mir -at ez-Zem an.

2 El -Kazweenee.

3 Moham m ad’

s answers to’Abd-Allah Ibn -Selam , quoted by Ibn

Rl -Wardee .

El-Kazweenee .

Page 123: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

106 ARABIAN SOCIETY IN TIIE MIDDLE AGES.

of inconceivable magn itude, which are under the

seventh earth ; leaving us to infer that the seven

earths are in some manner connected together. This

account, as inserted in the work of one of the writers

above quoted, is as follows —The earth [under which

appellation are here understood the seven earth'

s] was,i t is said , originally unstable therefore God created

an angel of immense size and of the utmost strength ,

and ordered him to go beneath it [t . e. beneath the

lowest earth] and place it on his shoulders ; and his

hands extended beyond the east and west, and grasped

the extremities of the earth [or, as related in Ibn-El

Wardee, the seven earths] and held it [or them].

But there was no support for his feet : So God created

a rock of ruby, in which were seven thousand perfora

tions, and from each of these perforations i ssued a

sea, the size of which none knoweth but God, Whose

name be exalted ; then he ordered this rock to stand

under the feet of the angel . But there was no support

for the'

rock wherefore God created a huge bull, with

four thousand eyes and the same number of ears,

noses, mouths, tongues, and feet ; between every two

of which was a distance of five hundred years’ journey ;and God, whose name be exalted, ordered this bull to

go beneath the rock ; and he bore i t on his back and

his horns. The name of this bull is Kuyoota.

1 But

In I bn-Esh-Shihneh, Kuyoothan the or thography of this

word is doubtful, as the vowel-points are not wr itten . As the trad i

t ion is related in Ibn-El -Wardes , this bull takes a breath twice in the

Page 124: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

COSMOGRAPH Y. 1 0 7

there was no support for the bull : therefore God,

whose name be exalted, created an enormous fish, that

no one could look upon on account of its vast size, and

the flashing of i ts eyes, and the ir greatness ; for it is

said that i f al l the seas were placed in one of its

nostrils, they would appear like a grain of mustard

seed in the midst of a desert : and God, whose name

be exalted , commanded the fish to be a support to the

feet of the bull .1 The name of this fish is Baham oot

[Behemoth]. He placed, as its support, water ; and

under the water, darkness : and the knowledge of

mankind fails as to what is under the darkness.

” 2

Another opin ion is, that the [seventh] earth is upon

water the water, upon the rock ; the rock, on the

back of the bull ; the bull, on a bed of sand ; the

sand, on the fish ; the fish, upon a stil l, suffocating

wind ; the wind, on a vei l of darkness ; the darkness,on a mist ; and what is beneath the mist is unknown .

3

I t is generally believed that under the lowest

earth, and beneath seas of darkness Of which the

c ourse of every day (or twen ty -fou r hours) when he exhales, thesea flows ; and when'he inhal es, it ebbs. . But it m ust not be im agined

that none of the Ar abs has any notion of the tru e theory of the

t ides the m ore learned am ong them explain this phenom enon by the

influence of the m oon . Many of the Arabs attr ibute earthquakes tothe shaking of this bu l l .

1 In Ibn -ELWardee , a quantity of sand is introduced between the

bu ll and the fish .

2 Ed-Dem eeree , on the authori ty ofWahb Ibn-Munebbih, quotedby ELI shakee , 1. l .

3 Ibn-El-Wardee .

Page 125: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

l o8 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN TIIE MIDDLE AGES.

number is unknown, is Hell, which consists of seven

stages, one beneath another. The first of these,according to the general opin ion, is destined for the

reception of wicked Moham m adans ; the second, for

the Christians ; the third, for the Jews ; the fourth,for the Sabians ; the fifth

,for the Magians the sixth ,

for the Idolaters ; the seventh, by general consent,for the Hypocrites. Jahennem is the general . name

for Hell, and the particular name for its first stage.

1

The s ituation of Hell has been a subject of dispute ;some place it in the seventh. earth ; and some have

doubted whether it be above or below the earth which

we inhabit.

At the consummation of al l things, God, we are

told, will take the whole earth in his [left] hand, and

the heavens will be rolled together in his right hand 2

and the earth will be changed into another earth ; and

the heavens, [into other heavens] ;8and Hell will be

brought nigh to the [tribunal Of

1

[The other stages are Laza, ELHutam eh, Sa’

eer , Sakar , Jeheem ,

and Havviyeh .]2 Kur . xxxix. 67.

3 Kur . xiv . 49 . Kur . lxxxix. 24.

Page 127: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

rxo ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN THE MIDDLE ACES.

hero-poets resorted to celebrate their exploits in

rhyming verse, and peacefully to contend for every

kind of honour. This fair was held in the district of

Mekkeh, between Et-Taif and Nakhleh and was Opened

at the new moon of Dhu-l -Kaadeh ; that is to say, at

the commencement of a period Of three sacred months,during which al l war was suspended and homicide

interdicted . How is it possible to conceive that

m en whose wounds were always bleeding, who had

a lways acts of vengeance to execute, vengeances to

dread, could at a certain epoch impose silence upon

their an imosities, so as tranquilly to sit beside a mortal

enemy ? How could the brave who required the blood

of a father, a brother, or a son, according to the

phraseology Of the desert and of the Bible,

1 who long,perhaps, had pursued in vain the murderer

,-meet

him, accost him peacefully at

Okadh, and only

assault with cadences and rhymes him whose presence

alone seemed to accuse him Of impotence or cowardice,—’ him whom he was bound to slay, under pain of

infamy,after the expiration of the truce ? In fine,

how could he hear a panegyric celebrating a glory

acquired at his own expense, and sustain the fire of a

thousand looks, and yet appear unmoved ? Had the

Arabs no longer any blood in the ir veins during the

continuance of the fair

These embarrassing questions were deter

Page 128: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

L I TERATURE . rxI

m ined [to a great degree], during the age of Arab

pagan ism,in a manner the simplest and most refined :

at the fair of ’

Okadh, the heroes were masked [or

veiled]. In the recitations and improvisations, the

voice of the orator was a ided by that of a rhapsodist

or crier, who was stationed near him, and repeated his

words. There is a similar ofli ce in the public prayers ;it is that of the m ubal l igh (transmitter) , who is

employed to repeat in a loud voice what is said in

a lower tone by the Imam . The use of the mask

[or veil] might, however, be e ither adopted or dis

pensed with ad Zibi tum ; as is proved by the narratives

of a great number of quarrels begun and ended at

It was in this congress Of the Arab poets (and

almost every warrior was a poet at the age which I am

considering) that the dialects of Arabia became fused

into a magic language, the language of the Hej az,which Mohammad made use of to subvert the world ;for the triumph of Mohammad is nothing else than

the triumph of speech .

” 1 The Kur-an is regarded by

the Arabs as an everlasting miracle, surpassing al l

others, appeal ing t o the understanding of every

1 Lettres sur l’Hi stoire des Arabes avant l ’I slam ism e , par Fu l

gence Fresnel (Paris , 18 3 6, pp . 3 1 an au thor who is at present[18 3 7] devoting talen ts of the very highest order to the s tudy and

illustrat ion of the history and literature of the early Arabs , and towhose conversat ion s and writings I m ust acknowledge m yselfindebted for the m ost valuable inform at ion .

Page 129: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 1 2 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN TIIE MIDDLE AGES.

generation by its in imitable eloquence. A stronger

proof of the power of language over their minds could

hardly be adduced ; unless it be their being capable

of receiving as a credible fact the tradition that both

geni i and m en were attracted by the eloquent reading

of David, when he recited the Psalms ; that the wild

beasts and the birds were al ike fascinated ; and that

sometimes there were borne out from his assembly as

many as four hundred corpses of m en who died from

the excessive delight with which he thus inspired

them ! 1 I t m ay be added, that the recitation or

chanting of the Kur-an is a favourite means Of amusing

the guests at modern private .festivities.

In what m ay be termed the Middle Age of Arabic

l iterature, beginn ing with the triumph of the

Mohammadan religion and extending to the foundation

of the Empire of Baghdad, the power of eloquence

over the educated classes of‘ the Arabs probably

increased in proportion as it became less familiar to

them : for early in this age they began to simplify

their spoken language in consequence Of their inter

course with strangers, who could not generally acquire

the difficult, Ol d dialect of their conquerors, which

consequently began to be confined to literary

compositions. That such a change took place at this

period appears from several anecdotes interspersed in

Arabic works. TheKhal eefehEl-Weleed (who reigned1 Rl -Ishakee.

Page 131: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

H 4 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN TIIE MIDDLE AGES.

beginning of his reign an unjust monarch, bu t was

i'eclaim ed to a sense Of his duty by the following

means. Being one n ight unable to sleep, he called

for a person to tell him a story for his amusement .

0 Prince of the Fa ithful,”said the m an thus bidden,

there was an owl in El-Mosil, and an owl in El

Basrah ; and the owl of El-Mos il demanded in m ar

riage for her son the daughter of the owl of E1

Basrah : but the owl of El -Basrah said, ‘ I will not,unless thou give m e as her dowry a hundred desolate

farms.

’‘That I cannot do,

said the owl of El-Mos i],‘at present ; but i f our sovere ign (m ay God, whose

name be exalted, preserve him !) l ive one year, I

will give thee what thou This simple

fable sufli ced to rouse the prince from his apathy,and he thenceforward applied himself to fulfil the

duties of his station ?

In the most flourishing age of Arabic poetry and

general l iterature and science, beginn ing with the

foundation of the Empire of Baghdad and extending

to the conquest of Egypt by the ’

Othm anlee Turks, the

influence of eloquen t and entertain ing language upon

the character of the Arab sovereigns was particularly

exemplified, as the following anecdotes will show.

I t is related by El -Asm a’

ee that Haroon Er

Rasheed, at a grand fete which he was giving, ordered

the poet Abu-l’

Atahiyeh to depict in verse the volup1 El -I sbakee.

Page 132: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

LI TERATURE . x1 5

taous enjoyments Of his sovereign . The poet began

thus

Live long in safe enjoym ent of thy desires under the shadow of

lofty palaces ! ”

Wel l said ! ” exclaim ed Er-Rasheed : and what

next ? ”

May thy w ishes he abunda ntly fulfilled , whether at eventide or in

the m orning !

Well ! ” again said the Khaleefeh : “ then what

next

But when the rattling breath struggles in the dark cavi ty of the

chest ,

Then sha lt thou know surely that thou hast been on ly in the m idstof illusions.

Er-Rasheed wept ; and Fad], the son of Yahya,said , “ The Prince of the Faithful sent for thee to

divert him, and thou hast plunged him into grief.”

“ Suffer him ,

”said the prince ;

“ for he hath beheld

us in blindness, and it displeased him to increase it.” 1

The family of the Barm ekees (one of the most

brilliant ornaments of which was the Wezeer Jaafar,who has been rendered familiar to us by the many

s cenes in which he is introduced in the Thousand and

One Nights earned a noble and enduring reputation

by their attachment to literature and the magn ificent

rewards they conferred on learned m en. I t was

peculiarly hard, therefore, that l iterature contributed

to their melancholy overthrow. Poets were employed

1 Fakhr-ed Deen , in De Sacy , Chrestom athie Arabs .

Page 133: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 16 ARAB IAN SOCIETY I rV THE MIDDLE AGES.

by thei r enemies to compose songs artfully“

pointed

against them , to be sung before the prince to whom

they owed their power. Of one of these songs, the '

following lines formed a part

Wou ld that H ind had fu lfilled the prom ises she m ad e u s , and healedthe di sease un der which we suffer

That she had once , a t least , ac ted for herself ! for im bec ile , indeed ,is he who doth not so.

“ Yea !.

By Allah ! Imbecile ! ” exclaimed the

Khaleefeh, on hearing these verses : his jealousy was

roused ; and his vengeance soon after fell heavily upon

his former favourites ?

One of the Khal eefehs having invited the poets of

his day to his palace, a Bedawee , carrying a water-jar

to fill at the river, followed them ,

and entered with

them . The Khal eefeh, see ing this poor m an with the

jar on his shoulder, a sked him what brought him

thither. He returned for answer these words

Seeing that this com pany had girded on the saddle sTo repair to thy overflowing r iver , I cam e with m y jar .

The Khaleefeh, delighted with his answer, gave

orders to fill his jar with gold?

I t has long been a common custom of Eastern princes

to bestow dresses of honour upon m en of literature and

science, as well as upon the ir great Officers and other

servants. These dresses were of d ifferent kinds for per

sons of different classes or professions. The most usual

kind was an ample coat. With dresses of this descrip1 Ibn-Khaldoon .

2Hal bet el -Kum eyt chap . v u.

Page 135: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 18 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN THE [MIDDLE AGES.

one of the most learned persons of his time, previously

to his eating with him, to show his respect for science ?

We have already seen how a Khaleefeh ordered the

mouth of a learned m an to be filled with jewels. To

cram the mouth with sugar or sweetmeats for a polite

or eloquent speech, or piece of poetry, has been more

commonly done ; but the usual presents to learned

m en were, and are, dresses of honour and sums of

money. Ibn -

’Obeyd El -Bakhteree, an illustrious poet

and tradition ist who flourished in the re ign of El ,

Musta’

een, is said to have received so many presents

that after his death there were found, among the

property which he left, a hundred complete suits of

dress, two hundred shirts, and five hundred turbans ?

A thousand pieces of gold were often given, and some

times ten , twenty, or thirty thousand, and even more,for a few verses ; nay , for a single complet .

The prodigal ity of Arab princes to m en of learningm ay be exemplified by the following anecdote—Hamm ad, surnamed Er-Rawiyeh, or the famous reciter,having attached himsel f to the Khaleefeh El -Wel eed,

the son of ’Abd-El -Melik, and shown a contrary feel

ing towards his brother Hi sham,fled, on the accession

of the latter, to El-Koofeh. While there, a letter

arrived from H isham, commanding his presence at

Damascus : i t was addressed to the governor,who

,

being ordered to treat him with honour, gave him

1 Fakhr -ed-Deen, ubi supra .

2 D’

Herbelot, ar t. Bokhter i .

Page 136: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

L I TERATURE . I 19

a purse contain ing a thousand pieces Of gold, and

despatched him with the Khal eefeh’

s messenger.

On his arrival at Damascus, he was conducted beforeH isham,

whom he found in a splendid saloon, seated

under a pavilion of red silk surmounted by a dome

of yellow brocade, attended by two female slaves of

beauty unsurpassed, each holding a crystal ewer of

wine . His admission during the presence of members

of the king ’s hareem was a very unusual and high

honour : the mention of the wine will be explained

in the next chapter. After Hammad had given the

salutation 1and the Khal eefeh had returned it, the

latter told him that he had sent for him to ask

respecting a couplet of which he could only re

member that it ended with the word “ ibreek,” which

1 Var iou s d ifferent m odes of obeisance are pract ised by the

Mu slim s. Am ong these , the following are the m ore com m on or m ore

rem arkable : they d iffer in the degree of respect that they ind icate ,near ly in the order in which I shall m en tion them ; the las t beingthe m ost respectful —1 . Placing the r ight hand upon the breast .

2 . Touching the lips and the forehead or turban (or the forehead or

turban on ly ) w ith the r ight hand—3 . Doing the sam e , bu t slightlyin clin ing the head during that action—4. The sam e a s the preceding,but inclining the body also.

—5 . As above , bu t previou sly touchingthe ground w ith the r ight hand

—6 . Kissing the hand of the personto whom the obeisance is paid—7 . Kissing hi s sleeve—8 . Kissing

the skir t of his c lothing—9 . Kissing his feet .—10. Kissing the carpet

or ground before him .—The first five m odes are Often accom panied

by the salu tation of Peace be On you to which the reply is , On

y ou be peace and the m ercy of God and his blessings .

”The sixth

m ode is Observed by servan t s or pupils to m as ters , by the w ife to the

husband , an d by children to the ir father and som et im es to the

m other . The last m ode is seldom observed but to kings ; and inArabian coun tries it is now very uncom m on .

Page 137: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 20 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN THE MIDDLE ACES.

sign ifies “a ewer. The reciter reflected awhile, and

the l ines occurred to his mind,and he repeated them .

Hi sham cried out in delight that the lines were those

he meant ; drank a cup of wine, and desired one of the

female slaves to hand a cup to Hammad . She did

so ; and the draught, he says, deprived him of one

third of his reason. The Khaleefeh desired him to

repeat the lines again,and d rink a second cup ; and

Hammad was deprived of another third of his reason

in the same manner ; and said, “ 0 Prince of the

Faithful , two-thirds of my reason have departed from

m e. H isham laughed, and desired him to ask what

he would before the remain ing third should have gone

and the reciter said, One of these two female slaves.

The Khal eefeh laughed again , and said,

“Nay, but

both of them are thine, and al l that is upon them and

al l that they possess, and beside them fifty thousand

pieces of gold.

”-“ I kissed the ground before

i

him,

says Hammad, “and drank a third cup

, and was nu

conscious of what happened after. I did not awake

til l the close of the n ight, when I found myself in a

handsome house, surrounded by lighted candles, and

the two female slaves were putting in order my clothes

and other things. So I took possession of the property,

and departed, the happiest of the creatures of God.

” 1

In the beginn ing of the year of the Flight 3 05

(A.D. two ambassadors from the Greek Emperor1

I:Ialbet el -Kum eyt, chap . vn .

Page 139: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 2 2 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN TI IE MIDDLE AGES.

The two ambassadors passed first by the palace of

the chief chamberlain,and

,astonished at the splendid

ornaments and pages and arms which they there

beheld , imagined that this was the palace of the

Khaleefeh. But what they had seen here was

eclipsed by what they beheld in the latter, where they

were amazed by the sight of thirty-eight thousand

pieces of tapestry of gold-embroidered silk brocade,and twenty-two thousand magn ificent carpets. Here

also were two menageries of beasts, by nature wild

but tamed by art and eating from the hands of m en :

among them were a hundred lions, each with its

keeper . They then entered the Palace of the Tree ,enclosing a pond from which rose the Tree : this had

e ighteen branches, with artificial leaves of various

colours and with birds of gold and silver (or

gilt and silvered) Of every variety of kind and size

perched upon its branches, so Constructed that each

of them sang. Thence they passed into the garden ,

in which were furn iture and utensils not to be enum e

rated ; in the passages leading to it were suspended

ten thousand gilt coats of mail . Being at length con

ducted before El -Muktedir, they found him seated on

a couch Of ebony inlaid with gold and silver, to the right

of which were hung n ine necklaces of jewels, and the

like to the left, the jewels of which outshone the light

of day . The two ambassadors paused at the distance

of about a hundred cubits from the Khaleefeh, with

Page 140: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

LI TERATURE . 1 2 3

the interpreter. Having left the presence, they were

conducted through the palace , and were shown

Splendidly caparisoned elephants, a giraffe , lynxes,

and other beasts. They were then clad with robes of

honour, and to each of them was brought fifty thousand

dirhems,together with dresses and other presents. I t

is added that the ambassadors approached the palace

through a street called the Street of the Menarehs,”

in which were a thousand m enarehs or minarets. It

was at the hour of noon ; and as they passed, the

mueddins from al l these minarets chanted the call

to prayer at the same time, so that the earth almost

quaked at the sound , and the ambassadors were struck

with fear ?

The Orientals well understand how to give the

most striking effect to the jewels which they display

on their dress and ornaments on occasions of state .

Sir John Malcolm, describing his reception by the

King Of Persia, says, His dress baflied al l description .

The ground of his robes was white ; but he was so

covered with jewels of an extraordinary size, and their

Splendour, from his being seated where the rays of the

sun played upon them, was so dazzling, that it was

impossible to distinguish the minute part s which com

bined to give such amazing brilliancy to his whole

figure .

A whimsical story is told of a King who denied to

1 Mi r-at sr-Zem an , even ts of 3 05 .

Page 141: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 24 ARAB I AN SOCIETY IN THE .MIDDLE AGES.

poets those rewards to which usage had almost given

them a claim . This King, whose name is not recorded ,had the faculty of retain ing in his memory an ode

after having only once heard it and he had a m em look

who could repeat an Ode that he had twice heard,and a female slave who could repeat one that she had

heard thrice. Whenever a poet came to compliment

him with a panegyrical ode, the King used to promise

him that if he found his verses to be his original com

position, he would give him a sum of money equal in

weight to what they were written upon . The poet,consenting, would recite his ode ; and the King would

say, I t is not new, for .I have known it some years

and would repeat it as he had heard it. After which

he would add,“And this m em look also retains it in

his memory ; and would order the m em look to repeat

i t : which , having heard i t twice, from the poet and

the king, he would do . The King would then say to

the poet, I have also a female slave who can repeat '

i t and on his ordering her to'

do so, stationed behind

the curtains, she would repeat what she had thus thrice

heard : so the poet would go away empty-handed .

The famous poet, El Asm a’

ee, having heard of this

proceeding, and guessing the trick, determined upon

outwitting the King ; and accordingly composed an

ode made up of very difficult words. But this‘

was not

his only preparative measure ,’

another will be pre

sently explained, and a third was to assume the

Page 143: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 26 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN TIIE MIDDLE AGES.

O brother of the Arabs, said he, “

thou hast

Spoken truth, and the ode is thine without doubt ; I

have never heard it before : produce,therefore, what

it is written upon, and we will give thee its weight in

money, as we have promised .

Wilt thou,”

said the poet, “send one of the

attendants to carry it ?“ To carry what ? ” asked the King ; is it not

upon a paper here in thy possession ? ”

N0 , our lord the Sultan,”replied the poet ; “

at

the t ime I composed i t I could not procure a piece

of paper upon which to write it, and could find nothing

but a fragment of a marble column left m e by my

father ; so I engraved it upon this, and it l ies in the

court Of the palace.

He had brought it, wrapped up, on the back of

a camel . The King, to fulfil his promise, was obliged

to exhaust his treasury ; and' to prevent a repetition

of this trick, (of which he afterwards discovered El

Asm a’

ee to have been the author,) in future rewarded

the poets according to the usual custom Of kings ?

In the present declin ing age of Arabian learn ing

(which m ay be said to have commenced about the

p eriod of the conquest of Egypt by the ’

Othm anlees) ,l iterary recreations still exert a magical influence upon

the Arabs. Compositions of a similar nature to the

tales of the Thousand and One Nights (though re

1Halbet el -Kum eyt, chap . vii i.

Page 144: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

LITERATURE .

garded by the learned as idle stories unworthy of be ing

classed with their l iterature) enable numbers of pro

fessional story-tellers to attract crowds of delighted

listeners to the coffee-shops of the East ; and now that

the original of this work is printed and to be pur

chased at a moderate price, it will probably soon in a

great measure supersede the romances of Aboo-Zeyd,

Ez-Zahir, and’Antarah . As a proof of the powerful

fascinations with which the tales of the Thousand and

One Nights ” affect the mind of a highly enl ightened

Musl im,it m ay be mentioned that the latest native

historian of Modern Egypt, the sheykh ’Abd -Er

Rahman El-Jabartee, so delighted in their perusal

that he took the trouble of refining the language of a

copy of them which he possessed, expunging or alter

ing whatever was grossly offensive to morality without

the somewhat redeeming quality of wit, and adding

many facetiae of his own and of other literati . What

has become of this copy I have been unable, though

acquainted with several of his friends, to discover.

The letters of Muslims are distinguished by severa l

peculiarities d ictated by the rules of politeness. The

paper is thick, white , and highly polished sometimes

it is ornamented with flowers of gold ; and the edges

are always cut straight with scissors. The upper half

is generally left blank, and the writing never occupies

any portion of the second side . A notion of the usual

style of letters m ay be obtained from several examples

Page 145: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 2 8 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN TIIE AIIDDLE AGES.

in the “ Thousand and One Nights. The nam e of

the person to whom the letter is addressed ,when thewriter is an inferior or an equal , and even in some

other cases, commonly occurs in the first sentence,preceded by several titles of honour ; and is often

written a little above the l ine to which it appertains ;the space beneath it in that l ine being left blank

sometimes it is written in letters of gold , or red ink .

A king writing to a subject, or a great m an to a

dependant, usually places his name and seal at the

head of his letter. The seal is the impression of a

signet (generally a ring, worn on the l ittle finger of

the right hand) , upon which is engraved the name of

the person, commonly accompan ied by the words“ H is [i .e. God ’s] servant,

”or some other words ex

pressive of trust in God and the l ike. I ts impression

is considered more valid than the sign-manual , and is

indispensable to give authenticity to the letter. I t is

m ade by dabbing some ink upon the surface of the

signet and pressing this upon the paper : the place

which is to be stamped being first moistened by

touching the tongue with a finger of the right hand

and then gently rubbing the part with that finger. A

person writing to a superior or an equal , or even to an

inferior to whom he wishes to show respect, signs his

name at the bottom of his letter, next the left side or

corner, and places the seal immediately to the right

of this : but if be part icularly desire to testify his

Page 147: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 3 0 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN THE IlI IDDLE AGES.

Many of the women are said to be adepts in this

art, or science, and to convey m essages,'

declarations

of love,and the l ike, by means of fruits

,flowers, and

other emblems. The inability of numbers of women in

families of the middle classes to write or read, as well

as the difficulty or impossibil ity frequently existing of

conveying written letters, m ay have given rise to such

modes of commun ication . Lady Mary Wortley Mon

tagu, in one of her charming letters from the East,has gratified our curiosity by a Turkish love-letter of

this kind ? A specimen of one from an Arab with its

answer, m ay be here added —An Arab lover sent to

his mistress a fan, a bunch of flowers, a silk tassel,some sugar-candy, and a piece of a chord Of a musical

instrument ; and she returned for answer a piece of an

aloe-plant, three black cumin-seeds, and a piece of a

plant used in washing ? His commun ication is thus

interpreted. The fan, being eal led “m irwahah,

”a

word derived from a root which has among its mean

ings that of “ going to any place in the evening,

1 The art here m ent ioned was fir st m ade kn own to Europeans bya Frenchm an , M . Du Vigneau , in a work en t itled Secrétair e Turc ,

con tenan t l’

Ar t d’

exprim er ses pensées san s se voir , sans se par ler ,e t sans s

écrire z” Paris , 1688 : in -1 2 . Von Ham m er has also givenan intere st ing paper on this subject in the “M ines de l

Orien t ,”

No. 1 : Vienna , 1 809 . (Note to Marcel’s “ Contes du Cheykh E1

Mohdy ,”iii . 3 27, 3 28 Paris ,

2 Called ghasool e l -azrar .

” In Del il e’

s Flora E gyptiaca , the

nam e of ghasool is given to the m esem bryanthem um nodiflorum ,

class icosandria, order pentagynia .

Page 148: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

L I TERATURE . 1 3 1

signified his wish to pay her an evening visit : the

flowers, that the interview should be in her garden

the tassel, being called shurrabeh, that they should

have sharab 1 (or wine) : the sugar-candy, being termed

sukkar nebat,”and nebat also signifying we will

pass the night, denoted his desire to remain in her

company until the morn ing and the piece of a chord ,that they should be entertained by music. The inter

pretation of her answer is as follows . The piece of an

aloe-plant, which is called “sabbarah (from

“sabr,

which s ign ifies “ patience —because i t will l ive for

many months together without water) , implied that he

must wait : the three black cumin-seeds explained to

him that the period of delay should be three n ights

and the plant used in washing informed him that she

should then have gone to the bath, and would meet

him ?

A remarkable faculty is displayed by some Arabs

for catching the meaning of secret signs employed in

written communications to them, such signs being

often used in political and other intrigues. The

following is a curious instance .-The celebrated poet

El-Mutanebbee,having written some verses in dispraise

of Kafoor El-Ikhsheedee, the independent Governor of

Egypt, was obliged to flee and hide himself in a

distant town . Kafoor was informed of his retreat, and

1 This nam e is now given to sherbet .2Halbet el -Kum eyt , chap. x.

Page 149: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 3 2 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN TIIE M IDDLE

desired his secretary to write to him a letter p

him pardon and commanding him to r eturn ;the writer at the same time that when the poet came

he would punish him . The secretary was a friend of

the poet, and, being obliged to read the letter

Prince when he had written i t, was perplexed

convey to El -Mu tanebbee some indication of the

that awa ited him . He could only venture to

the exterior address ; and having written this

usual form ,commencing In shaa-l lah (I f it

will Of God)“this shall arrive,

”etc. ,

he put a

mark of reduplication over the n in the first word ,which he thus converted into “ Inna

,

”the final vowel

being understood . The poet read the letter and was

rejoiced to see a promise of pardon ; but on looking a.

second t ime at the address was surprised to observe

the mark Of reduplication over the “n .

the writer to be his friend, he immediately suspected

a secret mean ing, and rightly conceived that the sign

conveyed an allusion to a passage in the Kur-an com

m encing with the word “ Inna,”and this he divined

to be the following Verily the magistrates are

deliberating concern ing thee, to put thee to death .

” 1

Accordingly, he fled to another town . Some authors

add that he wrote a reply conveying by a similar

sign to his friend an allusion to another passage in

the Kur-an We will never enter the country while

1 Kur. xxviii. 19.

Page 151: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 3 4’

ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE IlI IDDLE AGES.

safe The latter, however, would do better i f it did

itself attendito the maxim it utters ; for its cry (which

to the uninstructed in the language of birds sounds

merely “kata ! kata ! —its own name) tells where i t

is to be found by the sportsman, and thus causes its

own destruction—Hence the proverb, More veracious

than the kata.

An Arab historian mentions a parrot which recited

the Soorat Yé-Seen (or 3 6th chapter of the Kur-an) ,and a raven which recited the Soorat es-Sijdeh (or

3 2ud chapter) and which , on arriving at the place

of prostration (or verse which should be recited with

prostration) , would perform that action, and say,“My

body prostrateth itself to Thee, and my heart confideth

in Thee .

” But these are not the most remarkable

cases of the kind. He affirms that there was a parrot

in Cairo which recited the Kur-an from beginn ing to

end . The Pasha, he says, desiring to try its talent,caused a m an to recite a chapter of the Kur-an in its

presence, and to pass irregularly from one chapter to

another, with the view of leading the bird into error ;but

,instead of this being the result, the parrot cor

rected him 1

1 Rl -I shakee ; reign of the Khaleefeh El -Musta’een , the son of

R l -Moatasim .

Page 152: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

CHAPTER VII .

FEASTING AND MERRY-MAKING .

THE Muslim takes a light breakfast after the morn ing

prayers, and dinner after the noon-prayers ; or a single

m eal instead of these two, before noon . His principal

meal is supper, which is taken after the prayers of

sunset. A m an of rank or wealth, when he has no

guest, generally eats alone ; his children eat after him ,

or with his wife or wives. In al l his repasts he is

moderate with regard to the quantity which he eats,however numerous the dishes.

In the Middle Ages i t appears that the dishes were

sometimes, I believe generally, placed upon a round

embroidered cloth spread on the floor, and sometimes

on a tray, which was either laid on the floor or upon

a small stand or stool . The last is the mode now

always followed in the houses of the higher and

middle classes Of the Arabs. The table is usually

placed upon a round cloth spread in the middle of

the floor, or in a corner next two of the deewans or

low seats which generally extend along three sides of

the room . I t is composed of a large round tray of

Page 153: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 3 6 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN'

TIIE M IDDLE AGES.

silver, or tinned copper, or of brass, supported by a stool ,

commonly about fifteen or sixteen inches high, made

of wood and generally inlaid with mother-of-pearl, and

ebony or other wood, or tortoise-shell . When there are

numerous guests, two or more such tables are prepared .

The dishes are of silver or tinned copper, or china .

Several of these are placed upon the tray and around

them are disposed some round flat cakes of bread,with Spoons of box-wood

,ebony

,or other material,

and usually two or three limes cut in halves, to be

squeezed over certain of the dishes. When these

preparations have been made, each person who is to

partake of the repast rece ives a napkin ; and a servant

pours water over hi s hands. A basin and ewer of

e ither Of the metals first mentioned are employed for

this purpose ; the former has a cover with a receptacle

for a piece of soap in its centre, and with numerous

perforations through which thewater runs during theact of washing, so that i t is not seen when the basin

is brought from one person to another. I t is‘ indis

pensably requisite to wash at least the right hand

before eating with the fingers anything but dry food

and the mouth also is Often rinsed, the water being

taken up into it from the right hand . The company

sit upon the floor, or upon cushions, or some of them

on the deewan, either cross-legged or with the right

knee raised : 1 they retain the napkins before mentioned,1 A pious Musl im generally sits at his m ea ls with the right knee

Page 155: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

13 8 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE IlI IDDLE ACES.

closing a similar composition ; small morsels Of lamb

or mutton, roasted on skewers, and called kebab ;fowls simply roasted or boiled, or boned and stuffed

with raisins, pistachio-nuts, crumbled bread, and

parsley ; and various kinds of pastry and other sweets.

The repast is frequently opened with‘

soup ; and

is generally ended with boiled rice , mixed with a little

butter and seasoned with salt and pepper ; or after

this is served, a water-melon or other fruit, or a bowl

of a sweet drink composed of water with raisins and

sometimes other kinds of fruit boiled in it, and then

sugar, with a little rose-water added to it when cool .

The m eat, having generally little fat, is cooked with

clarified butter, and is so thoroughly done that it is

easily divided with the fingers.

A whole lamb, stuffed in the same manner as the

fowls above mentioned, is not a very uncommon dish

but one more extraordinary, of which’Abd-El -Lateef

gives an account 1 as one of the most remarkable that

he had seen in Egypt, I am tempted to describe. I t

was an enormous pie, composed in the following

m anner —4 Thirty pounds of fine flour being kneaded

with five pounds and a half Of Oi l of sesame , and

d ivided into two equal portion s, one Of these was

spread upon a round tray of copper about four spans

in diameter. Upon this were placed three lambs,stuffed with pounded meat fried with oil of sesame

1 H ist . Aegypt . Com pend. 180- 182 . (Oxon .

Page 156: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

FEASTIN G AND IPIERR Y-IPIAIf'

ING. 1 3 9’

and ground pistachio-nuts,and various hot aromatics,

such as pepper, ginger, cinnamon ,mastic, coriander

seed, cumin-seed, cardamom ,nut [or nutmeg etc .

These were then sprinkled with rose-water infused

with musk ; and upon“

the lambs, and in the remain ~

ing spaces, were placed twenty fowls, twenty chickens,and fifty smaller birds ; some of which were baked ,and stuffed with eggs ; some, stuffed with meat ; and

some, fried with the juice Of sour grapes, or that of

l imes, or some similar acid. To the above were added

a number of small pies ; some filled with meat and

others with sugar and sweetmeats and sometimes

the meat of another lamb, cut into small pieces, and

some fried cheese. The whole being piled up in the

form of a dome , some rose-water infused with musk

and aloes-wood was sprinkled upon it ; and the other

half of the paste first mentioned was Spread over, so

as to close the whole : it was then baked , wiped with

a sponge, and again sprinkled with rose-water infused

with musk.

On certain periodical festivals, and on other occa

sions it has long been, and still is, a custom of Muslim

princes to give public feasts to al l classes of their

subjects, in the palace. El -Makreezee quotes a curious

account of the feasts which were given on the festival

following Ramadan to the inhabitants of Cairo by the

Fatim ee Khal eefehs. At the upper end of a large

saloon was placed the sereer (or couch) of the monarch,

Page 157: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

140 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

upon which he sat with the NVezeer on his right.

Upon this seat was placed a round silver table, with

various delicacies, of which they alone ate . Before

i t, and extending nearly from the seat to the other

extremity of the saloon, was set up a kind of table

or platform (simat) Of painted wood , resembling a

number of benches placed together, ten cubits or

about e ighteen or nineteen feet in width . Along the

middle of this were ranged twenty-one enormous

dishes, each contain ing twenty-one baked sheep, three

years Ol d and fat , together with fowls, pigeons, and

young chickens, in number 3 50 Of each kind, al l of

which were piled together in an oblong form to the

height of the stature of a m an, and enclosed with drysweet-meat. The spaces between these dishes were

occupied by nearly five hundred other dishes of

earthenware, each of which contained seven fowls, and

was filled with sweetmeats of various kinds. The

table was strewn with flowers, and cakes of bread

m ade of the finest flour were arranged along each

side ; there were also two great edifices of sweetmeats,each we ighing 17 cwt., which were carried thither by

porters with shoulder poles, and one of them was

placed at the commencement and the other at the

close of this sumptuous banquet. When the Khaleefeh

and the Wezeer had taken the ir seats upon the couch ,the officers of state, who were distinguished by neck

rings or col lars, and the inferior members of the Court,

Page 159: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

142 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN'

THE M IDDLE AGES.

of vegetables, and includes a large variety of pastry.

A very common kindi

of pastry is a pancake , which is

made very thin, and folded over several times l ike a

napkin ; it is saturated with butter, and generally

sweetened with honey or sugar ; as is also another

common kind which somewhat resembles vermicell i .

The usual beverage at meals is water, which is

drunk from cooling, porous, earthenbottles, or from

cups of brass or other metal : but in thehouses of

the wealthy, sherbet is sometimes served instead of

this, in covered glass cups, each of which contains

about three-quarters of a pint. The sherbet is com

posed of water made very sweet with sugar, or with a

hard conserve of violets or roses or mulberries. After

every time that a person drinks, he says, Praise be to

God ; and each person Of the company says to him ,

“May i t be productive of enjoyment : to which he

replies,“May God cause thee to have enjoyment.”

The Arabs drink little or no water during a meal, but

generally take a large draught immediately after. The

repast is quickly finished ; and each person,as soon as

he has done, says,“ Praise be to God,

”or

“ Praise be

to God, the Lord of al l creatures. He then washes

in the same manner as before, but more thoroughly ;well lathering his beard and rinsing his mouth .

“Whoever, said the Prophet, “ bel ieves in God

and the day of resurrection, must respect his guest ;and the time of being kind to him is one day and

Page 160: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

FEASTING AND MERE Y-MAKING. 143

one night ; and the period of entertain ing him is three

days ; and after that, if he does it longer, he benefits

him more ; but it is not right for a guest to stay in

the house of the host so long as to incommode him .

He even allowed the “right of a guest ” to be taken

by force from such as would not offer it ? The follow

ing observations, respecting the treatment of guests

by the Bedawees, present an interesting commentary

upon the former precept Strangers who have

not any friend or acquaintance in the camp, alight

at the first t ent that presents itself : whe ther the

owner be at home or not, the wife or daughter im

mediately spreads a carpet, and prepares breakfast

or dinner. If the stranger’s business requires a pro

tracted stay, as, for instance, if he wishes to cross the

Desert under the protection of the tribe, the host, after

a lapse of three days and four hours from the time

Of his arrival, asks whether he means to honour him

any longer with his company. If the stranger declares

his intention of prolonging his visit, i t is expected

that he should assist his host in domestic matters,fetching water, milking the camel, feeding the horse,etc . Should he even decline this, he m ay remain ;but he will be censured by al l the Arabs of the camp

he m ay, however, go to some other tent of the nezel

[or encampment], and decl are himself there a guest.

Thus, every third or fourth day he m ay change hosts,1 Mishkat el -Masabeeh, n . 3 29 .

Page 161: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

144 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN TIIE M IDDLE AGES.

until his business is finished, or he has reached his

place of destination .

” 1

The Obligation which is imposed by eating another

person’

s bread and salt, or salt alone, or eating such

things with another, is well known ; but the following

example of i t m ay be new to some readers—Yaakoobthe son of El -Leyth Es-Sadar, having adopted a

predatory life , excavated a passage one n ight into the

palace of Dirhem the Governor of Sij istan, or Seestan

and after he had made up a conven ient bale of gold

and jewels, and the most costly stuffs, was proceeding

to carry it Off, when he happened in the dark to strike

his foot against something hard on the floor. Thinking

it might be a jewel of some sort or other, a diamond

perhaps, he picked it up and put it to his tongue, and,to his equal m ortificat ion and disappointment, found

it to be a lump of rock-salt ; for having thus tasted

the salt of the owner, his avarice gave way to his

respect for the laws of hospitality and throwing down

his precious booty, he left it behind him, and withdrew

empty-handed to his habitation . The treasurer of

D irhem repairing the next day, according to custom ,

to inspect his charge, was equally surprised and alarmed

at observing that a great part of the t reasure and other

valuables had been removed ; but on examin ing the

package which lay on the floor, his aston ishment was

1 Burckhardt , Notes on the Bedouins and Wahaby s , 8vo. ed.

i . 178 , 179 .

Page 163: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

146 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN TIIE IlI IDDLE AGES.

pool lined with coloured marbles l ike the surround

ing pavement. The shoes or slippers are left upon

the durka’

ah previously to stepping upon the leewan.

The latter is generally paved with common stone

and covered with a m at in s ummer, and a carpet over

this in winter ; and a mattress and cushions are placed

against each of its three wal ls, composing what is

called a deewan,”or divan . The mattress, which is

commonly about three feet wide and three or four

inches thick, is placed e ither on the floor or on a

raised frame or a slightly elevated pavement ; and the

cushions, which are usually of a length equal to the

width of the mattress and of a he ight equal to half

that measure, lean against the wall . Both mattresses

and cushions are stuffed wi th cotton and are covered

with printed calico,cloth, or some more expensive

stuff. The deewan . which extends along the upper

end of the leewan is called the sadr,and is the most

honourable : and the chief place on this seat is the

corner which is to the right of a person facing this end

of the room ; the other corner is the next in point of

honour ; and the intermediate places on the same

deewan are more honourable than those on the two

side-deewans. ~ To a superior, and often to an equal ,

the master or mistress yields the chief place . The

corners are often furn ished with an additional mattress

of a square form , just large enough for one person ,

placed upon the other mattress, and with two additional

Page 164: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

FEASTING AND .MERR Y-MAKIN G. 147

(but smaller) cushions to recline against! The walls

are for the most part plastered and white-washed, and

generally have two or more shallow cupboards, the

doors of which, as well as those of the apartments, are

fancifully constructed with small panels. The windows,which are chiefly composed of curious wooden lattice

work, serving to screen the inhabitants from the view

of persons without,as also to admit both light and air,

commonly project outwards, and are furn ished with

mattresses and cushions. In many houses there are ,

above these, small windows of coloured glass, represent

ing bunches Of flowers, etc . The ce iling is of wood,

and certain portions of it,which are carved or other

wise ornamented by fanciful carpentry, are usually

painted with bright colo’urs, such as red, green , and

blue, and som etimes varied with gilding ; but the

greater part of the wood-work is generally left un

painted .

The ka ah is a large and lofty apartment, commonly

having two leewans on opposite sides of the durka’ah.

One of these is in most instances larger than the

other, and is held to be the more honourable part.

Some ka ahs, contain ing three l eewans, one of these

be ing opposite the entrance , or four leewans composing

the form of a cross with the durka’ah in the centre ,commun icate with the small chambers or closets, or

have elevated recesses which are . furnished in the

same manner as the l eewans. That part of the roof

Page 165: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

148 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN TIIE M IDDLE ACES.

which is over the durka ah rises above the rest, some

t imes to nearly twice the height Of the latter, and is

generally surmounted by a lantern of wooden lattice

work to admit the air.

The prohibition of wine , or rather of fermented

and intoxicating liquors, be ing one of the most re

markable and characteristic points of the Mohammadan

religion, it might be imagined that the frequent stories

in the Thousand and One Nights, describing parties

of Musl ims as habitually indulging in the use of for

bidden beverages, are scandalous misrepresentations Of

Arab manners and customs. There are, however, many

similar anecdotes interspersed in the works of Arab

historians,which (though many Of them are probably

untrue in the ir application to particular individuals)could not have been offered to the public by such

writers if they were not of a nature consistent with

the customs of a considerable class of the Arab nation .

In investigating this subject, i t is necessary in the

first place to state that there is a kind of wine which

Muslims are permitted to drink. It is properly called

nebeedh (a name which is now given to p rohibited

kinds of wine) , and is generally prepared by putting

dry grapes, or dry dates, in water, to extract their

sweetness, and suffering the liquor to ferment slightly

until it acquires a little sharpness or pungency. The

Prophet himsel f was in the habit of drinking wine of

this kind, which was prepared for him in the first part

Page 167: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 50 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN TIIE III IDDLE ACES.

etc ., are now more frequently used by the Musl ims to

induce intoxication or exhilaration . The young leaves

of the hemp are generally used alone , or mixed with

tobacco, for smoking ; and the capsules, without the

seeds, enter into the composition of several intoxicating

conserves.

By my own experience I am but l ittle qual ified to

pronounce an opin ion respecting the prevalence of

drinking wine among the Arabs ; for, never drinking

i t myself, I had l ittle Opportun ity of observing others

do so during my residence among Muslims. I j udge,therefore, from the conversations and writings of Arabs ,which justify m e in asserting that the practice of

drinking wine in private and by select parties is far

from be ing uncommon among modern Musl ims, though

certainly more so than it was‘

before the introduct ion

of tobacco into the East, in the beginn ing Of the seven

teenth century of our era : for t his herb, being in a

slight degree exhilarating, and at the same time sooth

ing, and unattended by the injurious effects that result

from wine,

- is a sufi cient‘

luxury to many who, without

i t, would have recourse to intoxicating beverages

merely to pass away hours of idleness. The use of

coffee,too, which becam e common in Egypt, Syria,

and other countries besides Arabia , a century earl ier

than tobacco, doubtless tended to render the habit Of

drinking wine less general . That it was adopted as

a substitute for wine appears even from its name,

Page 168: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

FEASTING AIVD [MERR Y-MAKIN G. 1 5 1

kahweh an ol d Arabic term for wine ; whence ou r

cofl'

ee .

There is an Arabic work of some celebrity, and not

Of small extent, entitled “Halbet cl-Kum eyt,” 1

ap

parently written shortly before the Arabs were in

possession of the first of these substitutes for wine,nearly the whole of which consists of anecdotes and

verses relating to the pleasures resul ting from or

attendant upon the u se of wine ; a few pages at the

end being devoted to the condemnation of this practice,or, in other words

,to proving the worthlessness of

al l that precedes. Of this work I possess a copy, a

quarto volum e of 464 pages. I have endeavoured toskim i ts cream but found it impossible to do so with

out collecting at the same time a considerable quantity

of most filthy scum for i t is characterised by wit and

humour plentifully interlarded with the grossest and

most revolting obscen ity . Yet it serves to confirm

what has been above asserted . The mere existence of

such a work, (and i t is not the only one of the kind,)

written by a m an Of learning, and I believe a Kadee,

(a judge,) or one holding the honourable office of a

guardian of religion and moral ity? and written evi

1 That is , a race -cour se for salli es of wit and e loquen ce on the

subjec t of wine : the word “ kum ey t”being u sed , in preferen ce to

m ore than a hun dred others that m ight have been em ployed , tosignify wine ,

”becaus e i t bear s also the m ean ing of “

a deep red

horse . The book has been a l ready quoted in these pages .

2 H is nam e is not m entioned in m y copy ; bu t D’

Herbelot states

Page 169: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

152 ARAEJAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

dently con am ore, notwithstanding h is assertion to

the contrary, —is a strong argument in favour of the

prevalence of the practice which it paints in the most

fascinating colours, and then condemns. Its author

terminates a chapter (the n inth) , in which many -wellknown persons are mentioned as having been addicted

to wine , by saying, that the Khal eefehs, Emeers, and

Wezeers, so addicted,are too numerous to name in

such a work ; and by relating a story of a m an who

placed his own wife in pledge in the hands of a wine

merchant , after having expended in the purchase of

the forbidden liquor al l the property that he possessed .

He excuses himself (in his preface) for writing this

book, by saying that he had been ordered to do so by

one whom he could not disobey ; thus giving u s a

pretty strong proof that a great m an in his own

time was not ashamed of avowing his fondness for the

prohibited enjoyment. I f then We admit the respect

able authority Of Ibn -Khal doon,and acquit of the

vice of drunkenness those illustrious individuals whose

characters he vindicates,we must still regard most of

the anecdotes relating to the carousals of other persons

as being not without foundation .

One of my friends, who enjoys a high reputation,ranking among the most distinguished Of the ’Ulamaof Cairo, is well known to his intimate acquaintances

i t to have been Shem s -cd -Deen Moham m ad ibn -Bedr-ed -Deen Hasanel -Kadee and writes his surnam e Naouagi , or Naouani .

Page 171: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

154 ARABIAN SOCIE TY IN TIIE IlIIDDLE ACES.

m y antipathy to wine was fe igned,asked m e to stop ~ at

his house on my way and take a cup of white coffee,by which he meant brandy.

Another of my Muslim acquaintances in Cairo I

frequently m et at the house of a common friend,where ,

though he was in most respects very bigoted, he was

in the habit of indulging in wine . For some time

he refrained from this gratification when I was by ;but at length my presence became so irksome to him

that he ventured to enter into an argument with m e

on the subject of the prohibition . The only answer I

could give to his question,

“Why is wine forbidden ?

was in the words of the Kur-an,“Because i t is the

source of more evil than profit .” 1 This suited his

purpose,as I intended it should ; and he asked ,

What evil results from it I answered, Intoxica

tion and quarrels,‘

and so forth . Then,

said he,“ i f

a m an take not enough to intoxicate him there is no

harm ; —and, finding that I acquiesced by silence, he

added,I am in the habit of taking a l ittle but never

enough to intoxicate . Boy, bring m e a glass. He

was the only Muslim,however, whom I have heard to

argue against the absolute interdiction of inebriating

liquors.

H istories tell us that some of the early followers

of the Prophet indulged in wine, holding the text

above referred to as indecisive ; and t hat Mohammad

1 Kur. 1 1. 216 .

Page 172: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

FEASTIN G AND MERR Y-MARING. 155

was at first doubtful upon this subject appears from

another text, in which his followers were told not to

come to prayer when they were drunk, until they

should know what they would say ;1an injunction

nearly similar to one in the Bible 2 : but when frequent

and severe contentions resulted from their use of wine ,the following more decided condemnation of the prao

tice was pronounced —“O ye who have become

believers ! verily wine and lots and images and

divining-arrows are an abomination of the work of the

Devil ; therefore, avoid them ,that ye m ay prosper.

” 3

This law is absolute ; its violation in the smallest

degree is criminal . The pun ishment ordained by the

law for drinking (or, according to most doctors, for

even tasting) wine or spirits, or inducing intoxication

by any other means, on ordinary occasions, is the

infliction of e ighty stripes in the case of a free m an,

and forty in that of a slave : but if the crime be openly

committed in the course of any day of the month of

Ramadan, when others are fasting, the punishment

prescribed is death

The prohibition Of wine hindered m any of the

Prophet’s contemporaries from embracing his religion .

I t is said that the famous poet El-Aasha, who was one

of them ,delayed to join this cause on this account,

until death prevented him . A person passing by his

tomb (at Menfoohah, in El -Yem am eh) , and observing

1 Kur . iv . 46 .

2 Lev. x. 9 .

3 Kur . v . 92 .

Page 173: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 56 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN TIIE IlI IDDLE AGES.

that i t Was moist,asked the reason ,

and was answered

that the young m en of the place , considering him st il l

as the ir cup-compan ion , drank wine over his grave,and poured his cup upon it ?

Yet many of the most respectable of the pagan

Arabs, l ike certain of the Jews and early Christians,abstained totally from wine, from a feeling of its

injurious effects upon morals,and

,in their climate

,

upon health ; or more especially from the fear Of

being led by it into the commission of foolish and

degrading actions. Thus, Keys the son ofAsim being

one n ight overcome with wine attempted to grasp

the moon, and swore that he would not quit the spot

where he stood until he had laid hold of it : after

leaping several times with the view of doing so, he

fell flat upon his face ; and when he recovered his

senses,and was acqua inted with the cause of his face

be ing bruised , he made a solemn vow to absta in from

wine ever after ? A similar feeling operated upon

many Muslims more than religious principle. The

Khaleefeh’Abd-El -Mel ik Ibn-Marwan took pleasure

in the company of a slave named Naseeb, and one day

desired him to drink with him. The slave replied,0 Prince of the Fa ithful, I am not related to thee ,

nor have I any authority over thee, and I am of no

rank or lineage ; I am a black slave, and my wit and

politeness have drawn m e into thy favour : how then1Halbet e l -Kum eyt , chap . ix.

2 I bid , khatim eh.

Page 175: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

158 ARABIAN SOCIE TY IN THE IPI IDDLE AGES.

strong, for i t was drunk in large quantit ies . In

general , perhaps, i t was nebeedh of dry raisins kept

longer than the law allows. I t was usual ly kept in a

large earthen vessel , called denn , high, and small at

the bottom ,which was partly imbedded in the earth

to keep it upright. The name of this vesse l is now

given to a cask of wood ; but the kind above mentioned

was of earth, for it was easily broken . A famous

saint, Abu-l -Hoseyn En-Nooree, seeing a vessel on

the Tigris contain ing thirty denns belonging to the

Khaleefeh El -Moatadid, and being told that they

contained wine, took a boat-pol e, and broke them al l,

save one. When brought before the Khal eefeh to

answer for this action, and asked by him,

“Who

made thee Mohtesib ?” 1 he boldly answered , “He

who made thee Khaleefeh —and was pardoned ?

Pitch was used by the Arabs, as it was by the

Greeks and Romans,for the purpose of curing the ir

wine ; the interior of the denn being coated with it.

A smaller “kind of earthen jar, or amphora (batiyeh) ,and a bottle of leather (battah) , or of glass (kinneeneh) ,were also used. The wine was transferred for the table

to glass jugs, or long-spouted ewers (ibreeks) . These

and the cups were placed upon a round embroidered

i t giggl es (Es-Sad r Ibn -El -Wekeel , quoted in theHalbet el -Kiim ey t ,

chap . xm .)—The strainer i s ca lled rawook .

1 The Mohtesib is in spector of the m arkets , the we ights and

m easur es , and provisions, etc .

2 Mir -at ez-Zem an , even ts of the y ear 295 .

Page 176: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

FEASTI IVG AIVD IIIERE Y-MAKIN G. 1 59

cloth spread on the floor, or upon a round tray . The

latter is now in general u se, and is supported on the

low stool already described as being used at ordinary

meals . The guests sat around , reclin ing aga inst

pillows ; or they sat upon the deewan, and a page

or slave handed the cup,‘

having on his right arm

a richly embroidered napkin, on the end of which the

drinker wiped his l ips. The cups are often descr ibed

as holding a fluid pound, or little less than an English

pint, and this is to be understood literally, or nearly

so : they were commonly of cut glass, but some were

of crysta l or silver or gold ? With these and the

ewers or j ugs were placed several saucers, or smal l

dishes (nuku ldans) , of fresh and dried frui ts (nukl ) ;and fans and fly

-whisks, of the kind described on a

former occasion, were used by the guests.

The most common and esteemed fruits in the

countries inhabited by the Arabs m ay here be m en

t ioned .

The date (belah) deserves the first place . The

Prophet’s favourite fruits were fresh dates (rutah)and water-melons ; and he ate them both together ?

1 The cup , when fu ll, was genera lly called kas when em pty ,kadah,

”or jam .

”The nam e of kas is now g iven to a sm all gla ss

u sed for brandy and liqu eur s , and s im ilar to our liqu eu r -glass : the

glass or cup u sed for w ine i s ca lled , when so u sed ,“ koobeh it is

t he sam e a s tha t u sed for sherbet bu t in the latter case it is ca lledku lleh .

2 Es -Suyootee , accoun t of the fruits of Egypt , in his history of

that country (MS.)

Page 177: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

160 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE A GES.

Honour, said he, “ your paternal aunt, the date

palm ; for she was created of the earth of which

Adam was formed .

” 1 I t is said that God hath

given this tree as a peculiar favour to the Muslims ;that he hath decreed al l the date-palms in the world

to them, and they have accordingly conquered every

country in which these trees are found ; and al l are

said to have derived the ir origin from the Hijaz ?

The palm-tree has several well-known properties that

render i t an emblem of a human being among which

are these : that if the head he cut off, the tree dies ;and if a branch be cut off, another does not grow in

its place .

3 Dates are preserved in a moist state by

being merely pressed together in a basket or skin , and

thus prepared are called ’

ajweh. There are m any

varieties of this fruit. The pith or heart of the palm

(jummar) is esteemed for its delicate flavour.

The water-melon (bitteekh, vulg. batteekh), from

what has been said of i t above, ought to be ranked

next ; and it really merits this distinction.

“Whose

eateth ,”said the Prophet, a mouthful of water-melon,

God writeth for him a thousand good works, and

cancel leth a thousand evil works,and raiseth him a

thousand degrees ; for it came from Paradise ; —and

again ,The water-melon is food and drink, acid and

alkali, and a support of l ife,”etc ? The varieties of

this fruit are very numerous.

1 Es Suyootee .

2 I bid .

2 ELKazweenee , MS.

‘1 Ibid .

Page 179: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

162 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN TIIE M IDDLE AGES.

worthy of the other for . a compan ion . The rose in

his time was seen nowhere but in his palace : during

the season of this flower he wore rose-coloured clothes ;

and his carpets were sprinkled with rose-water? A

s imilar passion for the rose is said to have distin

gu ished a weaver in the reign of El -Ma-moon . He

was constantly employed at his loom every day of

the year, even during the congregational-prayers Of

Friday, excepting in the rose-season, when he abandoned

his work and gave himself up to the enjoyment of

wine early in the morn ing and late in the even ing,loudly proclaiming his revels by singing

,

The season has becom e pleasan t ! The t im e of the rose is com e

Take your m orn ing potat ion s, as long as the rose has blossom s

and flowers

When he resumed his work, he made it known by

singing aloud

If m y Lord prolong m y li fe u nt il the rose -season , I will take aga in

m y m orn ing potation s : bu t if I die before i t , ala s ! for the lossof the rose and w in e

I im plore the God of the suprem e thron e , whose glory be extolled ,that m y hear t m ay con t inually en j oy the even ing pota tions tothe day of resurrect ion .

The Khal eefeh was so amused with the humour of

this m an that he granted him an annual pension of

ten thousand dirhems to enable him to enj oy him

self amply on these occasions. Another anecdote

1 Halbet c l -Kum ey t , chap. xvn . and Es . Suyootee, accoun t of theflowers of Egypt , in his history of that country .

Page 180: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

FEASTIN G AND IVIE IBE Y-IIIAK'

ING. 16 3

m ay be added to'

show the estimation of the rose in

the mind of an Arab. I t is said that Rowh Ibn -Hatim,

the governor of the province of Northern Africa, was

sitting one day, with a female slave, in an apartment of

his palace, when a eunuch brought him a jar full Of red

and white roses which a m an had Offered as a present."

He ordered the eunuch to fill the jar with s ilver in

return ; but his slave said, “ O my lord, thou hast

not acted equ itably towards the m an ; for his present

to thee is of two colours, red and white.

”The Emeer

replied,

“ Thou hast said truly ; and gave orders to

fill the jar for him with silver and gold (dirhems and

deenars) intermixed . Some persons preserve roses

during the whole of the year in the following manner.

They take a number of rose-buds and fill with them

a new earthen jar, and,after closing its mouth with

mud so as to render it impervious to the air, bury it

in the earth . Whenever they want a few roses, they

take out some of these buds, which they find unal tered ,sprinkle a little water upon them and leave them for a

short time in the air, when they Open and appear as i f

j ust gathered ?

The rose is even a subject of miracles. I t is

related by Ibn -Ku teybeh that there grows in India

a kind Of rose , upon the leaves of which is in

scribed, “ There is no de ity but God : ” 2 But I

1 H albet el -Kum ey t , chap. xvn .

2 Ibid .

Page 181: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

164 ARABIAN SOCIE TY IN THE IlIIDDLE AGES.

find a more particular account of this miraculous rose .

A person, who professed to have seen it, said, “ I went

into India, and I saw at one of its towns a large rose,sweet-scented, upon which was inscribed , in white

characters, ‘There is no deity but God ; Mohammad

is God ’s apostle : Aboo-Bekr is the very veracious :’Omar is the discriminator and I doubted of this,whether i t had been done by art ; so I took one Of the

blossoms not yet Opened, and in it was the same

inscription ; and there were many of the same kind

there . The people of that place worshipped stones,and knew not God, to whom be ascribed might and

glory.

” 1 Roses are announ ced for sale in the streets

of Cairo by the cry of “The rose was a thorn : from

the sweat of the Prophet it blossomed ! ” in allus ion

to a miracle recorded of Mohammad.

“When I was

taken up into heaven,”said the Prophet, “ some of

my sweat fell upon the earth,and from it Sprang the

rose ; and whoever would smell my scent, let him7

smell the rose .

In another tradition it is said, The

white rose was created from my sweat on the n ight

of the Mearaj2and the red rose, from the sweat of

Jebraeel 3and the yell ow rose, from the sweat of

El -Burak.

” 4 The Persians take especial delight in

1 Es-Suyootee , ubi supra .

2 The n ight of the Prophet ’ s Ascension [in dream ,into Heaven] .

2 Gabriel , who accom pan ied the Prophe t .‘1 The beast on which Moham m ad dream ed he rode from Mekkeh

Page 183: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

166 ARAEI’

AN SOCIETY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

violet. “ Adam, said the Prophet, “ fell down from

Paradise with three things ; the myrtle, which is the

chief of sweet-scented flowers in this world ; an ear of

wheat,which is the chief of al l kinds of food in this

world ; and pressed dates, which are the chief of the

fruits of this world.

” 1

The anemone 2 was m onopol ized’

for his own enjoy

ment by Nonman Ibn-El -Mundhir (King of El -Heereh,

a nd contemporary of Mohammad) , as the rose was

afterwards by El-Mutawekkil ?

Another flower much admired and celebrated in

the East is the gil l iflower (m enthoor or kheeree) .

There are three principal kinds ; the most esteemed

is the yellow, or gold-coloured , which has a delicious

scent both by n ight and day ; the next, the purple,and other dark kinds, which have a scent only in the

n ight ; the least esteemed, the white, which has no

scent. The yellow gil l iflower is an emblem of a

neglected lover ?

The narcissus (narj i s) is very highly esteemed .

Galen says, He who has two cakes of bread, l et him

dispose of one of them for some flowers of the

narcissus ; for bread is the food of the body, and the .

1 Es . Suyootee .

2 Shakaik. The “adhriyoon, or

“adhary oon, is said to be a

variety of the anem one .

2 From the form er, or from “noam énf

anem one was nam ed shakaik en s noam an .

"

Halbet el -Kum eyt, chap . xvn .

signifying“ blood,” the

Page 184: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

FEASTIN G AND MERR Y 167

narcissus is the food of the soul . Hippocrates gave

a similar Opin ion ?

The following flowers complete the l ist of those

celebrated as most appropriate to add to the delights

of wine —the jasmine , eglantine, Seville-orange-flower,l ily, sweet-basil, wild thyme , buphthalmum ,

chamomile ,nenuphar, lotus, pomegranate-flower, poppy, ketmia,crocus or saffron , safflower, flax, the blossoms of different

kinds of bean , and those of the almond ?

A Sprig of Oriental willow 3 adds much to the

charms of a bunch of flowers, being the favourite

symbol of a graceful woman .

But I have not yet mentioned al l that contributes

to the pleasures of an Eastern carousal .1

For what i s

the juice of the grape without melod ious sounds ?

Wine is as the body ; music, as the soul ; and joyis their offspring? “1 All the five senses should be

gratified . For this reason an Arab tOper, who had

nothing, i t appears, but wine to enjoy, exclaimed,“Ho ! give m e wine to drink and tell m e

‘This is wine ;

1Halbet el -Kum ey t ; Es

-Suyootee , ubi supra ; and ELKazweenee .

2 The Arabic nam es of these flowers are, yasam een , n isreen , zahr

(or zahr narinj ) , soosan, reehan (or hobak) , nem am , bahar , ukhowan ,

n eelOfar , beshn een , ju l l anar or ulnar,khashkhash, khitm ee, zaafaran ,

’osfur, kettan , bakil la and l eblab, and loz.

2 Ban , and khilaf or khalaf. Both these nam es ar e applied to thesam e t ree (which, accord ing to Forskal , differs slight ly fromt he sal ixI Egyp tiaca of Linnaeu s) by the author of the Halbet el -Kum eyt and

by the m odern Egypt ian s .

Ha lbe t el -Kum ey t,chap . xiv .

Page 185: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

168 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE ACES.

for in drinking his sight and smel l and taste and

touch would al l be affected ; but it was desirable that

his hearing should also be pleased ?

Music was condemned by the Prophet almost as

severely as wine .

“ Singing and hearing songs,”said

he,

“ cause hypocrisy to grow in the heart, like as

water promoteth the growth of corn 2—and musical

instruments he declared to be among the most powerful

means by which the Devil seduces m an . An in

strument of music is the Devil’s mueddin,serving

to call m en to his worship. Of the hypocrisy

of those attached to music, the following anecdote

presents an instance —A drunken young m an wi th

a lute in his hand was brought one n ight before

the Kha leefeh’Abd-El-Melik the son of Marwan,

who, pointing to the instrument, asked what it was,and what was its use . The youth made no answer ; So

he asked those around him ; but they also remained

Si lent, till one, more bold than the rest, said, “ 0

Prince of the Faithful , this is a lute : it is made by

taking some wood of the pistachio-tree, and cutting

it into thin pieces, and glui ng these together, and

then attaching over them these chords,which

,when

a beautiful girl touches them, send forth sounds more

pleasant than those of rain falling upon a desert land

a nd my wife be separated from m e by a triple divorce,

1Halbet cl -Kum ey t, chap . xi.

2 Mishkat el -Masabeeh, i i . 425.

Page 187: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

£76 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN TIIE M IDDLE AGES.

tion, and desired him to si t down . He then began to

repeat to m e stories, tales of war,and poetry ; so that

m y anger was appeased , and it appeared to m e that

my servants had not presumed to admit him until

acquainted with his politeness and courteousness . I

therefore said to him ,

‘Hast thou any inclination for

m eat ? ’

He answered,‘ I have no want of it. ’ And

the wine ? ’

said I . He replied, ‘Yes .

SO I drank

a large cupful , and he did the same , and then said to

m e, O Ibraheem , wilt thou let u s hear some specimen

of thy art in which thou hast excelled the people of

thy profession ? ’

I was angry at his words ; but I

made light of the matter, and, having taken the lute

and tuned it, I played and sang ; whereupon he said ,Thou hast performed well, 0 Ibraheem .

I became

more enraged, and said within myself, He is not con

tent with coming hither without permission, and ask

ing m e to sing, but he calls me by my name, and

proves himself unworthy of my conversation .

He

then said, Wilt thou l et us hear more If so we will

requite thee .

And I tank the lute and sang, u sing

m y utmost care on account of his saying, ‘we will

requite thee .

He was moved with delight, and Said,

Thou hast performed well, 0 my master Ibraheem

- adding, ‘Wilt thou permit thy slave to sing ? ’

I

answered,‘As thou pleasest —but thinking lightly

of his sense to sing after m e . He took the lute, and

tuned it ; and, by Allah ! I imagined that the lute

Page 188: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

FEASTING AND .MEEE Y-MAA'

IN G. 1 71

spoke in his hands with an eloquent Arab tongue . He

proceeded to sing some verses commencing,

My heart is wounded ! Who will g ive m e for it a hear t w ithou t a

Wound

The narrator continues by saying that he was struck

dumb and motionless with ecstasy ; and that the

strange sheykh,after having played and sung again,

and taught him an enchanting air (with which he

afterwards enraptured his patron , the Khaleefeh) ,van ished . Ibraheem ,

in alarm , seized his sword ; and

was the more amazed when he found that the porter

had not seen the stranger enter or leave the house

but he heard his voice again, outside, telling him that

he was Aboo-Murrah (the Devil)?

Ibraheem El-MOsilee , his son I shak, and Mukharik2

(a pupil of the former), were especially celebrated

among Arab musicians and among the distinguished

m en of the reign of Haroon Er-Rasheed . I shak El

MOs ilee relates of his father Ibraheem that when

Er-Rasheed took him into his service he gave him

a hundred and fifty thousand dirhems and allotted

him a monthly pension of ten thousand dirhems,besides occasional presents [one of which is mentioned

as amounting to a hundred thousand dirhems for a

1 H albet el -Kum eyt , chap. xiv.

2 I am not sure of the or thography of this nam e , particularly w ithrespect to the first and la st vowels ; having never found it wr it tenwith the vowe l-poin ts . I t is som et im e s written with h for kh, and

f for k.

Page 189: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 72 ARABIAN SOCIE TY IN TIIE M IDDLE AGES.

s ingle song], and the produce of his (Ibraheem’

s)farms : he had food constantly prepared for him ;

three sheep every day for his kitchen , besides birds ;three thousand dirhems were allowed him for fruits,

perfumes, etc ., every month, and a thousand dirhems

for his clothing ;“and with al l this,

”says his son ,

he died without leaving more than three thousand

deenars, a sum not equal to his debts, which I paid

after his death .

” 1 Ibraheem was of Persian origin ,

and of a high family. He was commonly called

the Nedeem (or cup-compan ion) , be ing Er-Rasheed’

s

favourite compan ion at the wine-table ; and his son ,

who enjoyed the l ike distinction with El-Ma-moon, re

ceived the same appellation, as wel l as that of Son of

the Nedeem .

”Ibraheem was the most famousmusician

of his time, at least till his son attained celebrity ?

I shak El -MOSilee was especially ,famous as a

musician ; but he was also a good poet, accomplishedin general l iterature

, and endowed with great wit. He

was honoured above al l other persons in the pay Of

El-Ma-moon, and enjoyed a long life ; but for many

years before his death he was blind .

3

Mukharik appears to have rivalled his master

Ibraheem . The latter, he relates, took him to perform

before Er-Rasheed , who used to have a curta in sus

1 Halbet eLKum ey t , L] .

2 H e was born in A .H . 1 25, and d ied in 21 3 , or 188 .

1 H e was born A.H . 1 50, and d ied in 23 5 .

Page 191: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN TIIE .MIDDLE AGES.

the house thinking that I was their com paniOn,'

and

they imagining that I was one of his friends. A repast

was brought up, and we ate, and washed our hands, and

were perfumed . The master of the house then said to

the two young m en, Have ye any desire that I should

call such a one ?’

(mention ing a woman’

s name) . They

answered , ‘ I f thou wilt grant us the favour, well :’

so he called for her, and she came, and lo, she was

the maiden whom I had seen before, and who had

abused m e . A servant-maid preceded her, bearing her

lute,which she placed in her lap. Wine was then

brought, and She sang, while we drank, and shook with

delight. ‘Whose air is that ? ’ they asked . She

answered, ‘My master Mukharik’

s .

She then sang

another air, which she said was also mine ; while they

drank by pints ; she looking aside and doubtfully at

m e until I lost my patience, and called out to her

to do her best : but in attempting to do so, singing a

third air, she overstrained her voice , and I said , Thou

hast made a mistake —upon which she threw the

lute from her lap in anger, so that she nearly broke

it, saying, ‘Take it thyself, and l et us hear thee .

I answered , ‘Well ;’

and, having taken it and tuned

it perfectly, sang the first of the airs which she had

sung before m e ; whereupon al l of them sprang upon

their feet and kissed my head . I then sang the second

air, and the third ; and their reason almost fled with

ecstasy.

Page 192: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

FEASTING AND MERR Y-MAKIN G. 1 75

The master of the house, after asking his guests

and being told by them that they knew m e not ,

came to m e, and, kissing my hand, said, ‘By Allah ,

my master, who art thou ? ’ I answered, ‘By Allah

I am the Singer Mukharik.

And for what purpose,

said he , kissing both my hands, camest thou hither ?’

I replied, ‘As a spunger ;’—and related what had

happened with respect to the maiden : whereupon

he looked towards his two companions and said to

them ,

‘Tel l m e, by Allah , do ye not know that I

gave for that girl thirty thousand dirhems,and have

refused to sell her ? ’ They answered, I t is so.

’ Then

said he, I take you as witnesses that I have given her

to him .

And we,’

said the two friends,‘will pay

thee two-thirds of her price .

’- SO he put m e in

possession of the girl, and in the even ing when I

departed, he presented m e also with rich dresses and

other gifts, with al l of which I went away ; and as

I passed the places where the maiden had abused m e,

I said to her, ‘Repeat thy words to m e but she could '

not for shame . Holding the girl ’s hand, I went with

her immediately to the Khal eefeh, whom I found in

anger at my long absence ; but when I related my

s tory to him he was surprised,and laughed, and ordered

that the master of the house and his two friends should

be brought before him, that he might requite them ;to the former he gave forty thousand dirhems ; to

each Of his two friends,thirty thousand ; and to

Page 193: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 76 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE ACES.

m e a hundred thousand ; and I kissed his feet and

departed .

” 1

I t is particularly necessary for the Arab musician

that he have a retentive memory, well stocked with

choice pieces of poetry and with facetious or pleasant

anecdotes, interspersed with songs ; and that he have

a ready wit, aided by dramatic talent, to employ these

materials with good effect. If to such qualifications

he adds fair atta inments in the difficult rules of

grammar, a degree of eloquence, comic humour, and

good temper, and is not surpassed by many in his

art, he is sure to be a general favour ite . Very few

Muslims of the higher classes have condescended to

study m usic, because they would have been despised

by their inferiors for doing so ; or because they them

selves have . despised or condemned the art. Ibraheem ,

the son of the Khal eefeh El -Mahdee, and competitor

of El -Ma -moon, was a remarkable exception : he is

said to have been an excellent musician and a good

singer.

In the houses of the wealthy, the vocal and instru

mental performers were usually (as is the case in many

houses in the present age) domestic female slaves, well

instructed in their art by hired male or female pro

fessors. In the “ Thousand and One Nights,” these

slaves are commonly described as standing or s itting

unveiled in the presence of male guests ; but from

1 Halbet cl -Kum ey t , chap . vu .

Page 195: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 78 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE .MIDDLE ACES.

before m en to incline (men’

s) hearts to them by evil

suggestions, and play at feasts with young m en, thereby

meriting the anger Of the Compassionate [God],and

'

go forth to the public baths and assemblies with

various kinds of ornaments and perfumes and with

conceited gait ; (for the which they shal l be congregated

in Hell-fire, for opposing the good and on account of

this their affected gait while to their husbands they

are disobedient, behaving to them in the reverse

m anner, excepting when they fear to abridge their

l iberty of going abroad by such conduct for they are

l ike swine and apes in their interior nature, though

l ike daughters of Adam in their exterior appearance ;especially the women of this age ; not advising their

husbands in matters of religion ,but the latter erring

in permitting them to go out to every assembly ;Sisters of devils and demons, etc. etc . I have

undertaken the composition of this volume.

” 1 A more

convincing testimony than this, I think, cannot be

required.The lute (el -

ood) is the only instrument that is

generally described as used at the entertainments

which we have been considering. Engravings of this

and other musical instruments are given in my work

on the Modern Egyptians. The Arab viol (called

rabab) was commonly used by inferior performers.

The Arab music is generally of a soft and plaintive1 Nuzhet el -Mutaam m il .

Page 196: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

FEASTIN G AND MERR Y-MAKIN G. 1 79

character, and particularly that of the most refined

description, which is distinguished by a peculiar

system of intervals. The singer aims at distinct

enunciation of the words, for this is justly admired ;and delights in a trilling style . The airs of songs

are commonly very short and simple, adapted to a

single verse, or even to a single hemistich but in

the instrumental music there is more variety.

Scarcelyless popular as an amusement and mode

of passing the t ime is the bath , or hammam,—a

favourite resort of both m en and women of al l classes

among the Muslims who can afford the trifling expense

which it requires ; and (it is said) not only of human

beings,but also of evil geni i on which account

, as

well as on that of decency, several precepts respecting

it have been dictated by Mohammad . I t is frequented

for the purpose of performing certain ablutions required

by the religion, or by a regard for cleanliness, for its

salutary effects, and for mere luxury.

The fol lowing description of a public bath will

convey -a sufficient notion of those in private houses,which are on a smaller scale and generally consist of

only two or three chambers. The public bath com

prises several apartments with mosaic or tesselated

pavements, composed of white and black marble and

pieces of fine red tile and sometimes other materials.

The inner apartments are covered with domes,having

a number of small round glazed apertures for the

Page 197: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 80 ARABIAN SOCIETY IN THE M IDDLE ACES.

admission of light. The first apartment is the meslakh ,or di

srobing room, which has in the centre a fountain

of cold water, and next the walls wide benches or

platforms encased with marble . These are furn ished

with mattresses and cushions for the higher and middle

classes, and with mats for the poorer sort. The inner

division Of the building, in the more regularly planned

baths, occupies nearly a square the central and chief

portion of it is the principal apartment, or hararah,which generally has the form of a cross. In its centre

is a founta in of hot water, rising from a base encased

with marble, which serves as'

a seat. One of the angles

of the square is occupied by the beyt-owwal , or ante

chamber of the hararah : in another is the fire over

which is the boiler ; and each of the other two angles

is generally occupied by two small chambers,in one

of which is a tank filled with warm water, which pours

down from a spot in the dome ; in the other, two

taps side by side, one of hot and the other of cold

water, with a small trough beneath, before which is a

seat . The inner apartments are heated by the steam

which rises from the fountain and tanks, and by the

contiguity of the fire ; but the beyt-owwal is not so hot

as the hararah, being separated from it by a door. In

cold weather the bather undresses in the former, which'has two or three raised seats l ike those of the meslakh .

With a pair of wooden clogs to his feet, and

having a large napkin round his loins, and generally a

Page 199: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 82 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE ACES.

time is passed in the enjoyment of rest or recreation

or refreshment. All necessary decorum is observed on

these occasions by most ladies, but women of the

lower orders are often seen in the bath without anycovering . Some baths are appropriated solely to m en

others, only to women ; and others, again, to m en

during the forenoon, and in the afternoon to women .

When the bath is appropriated to women, a napkin, or

some other piece of drapery is suspended over the

door to warn m en from entering.

Before the time of Mohammad, there were no

public baths in Arabia ; and he was so prejudiced

against them ,for reasons already alluded to

,that he

at first forbade both m en and women from enteringthem : afterwards, however, he permitted m en to do

so, if for the sake of cleanliness, on the condition

of the ir wearing a cloth ; and women also on account

of sickness, child-birth, etc .,provided they had not

convenient places for bathing in their houses. But

notwithstanding this license, i t is held to be a cha

racteristic of a virtuous woman not to go to a bath

even with her husband’s permission : for the Prophet

said, “Whatever woman enters a bath, the devil is

With her.

”As the bath is a resort of the Jinn, prayer

should not be performed in it, nor the Kur-an recited .

The Prophet said , All the earth is given to m e as a

place of prayer, and as pure, except the burial-ground

and the bath.

”Hence also, when a person is about to

Page 200: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

FEASTIN G AND MERR Y-MAKING. 183

enter a bath, he should offer up an ejaculatory prayer

for protection against evil spirits ; and should place

h is left foot first over the threshold . Infidel s have

often been obliged to distinguish themselves in the

bath, by hanging a Signet to the neck, or wearing

anklets, etc . ,lest they should receive those marks of

respect which Should be paid only to believers ?

Hunting and hawking, which were common and

favourite diversions of the Arabs, and especially of

their kings and other great m en ,have now fallen into

comparative disuse among this people . They are,

however, still frequently practised by the Persians,and in the same manner as they are generally de

scribed in the “ Thousand and One Nights.

”2 The

more common kinds of game are gazelles,or antelopes,

hares, partridges, the species of grouse called “hata,

quails, wild geese, ducks, etc . Against al l of these,the hawk is generally employed, but assisted in the

capture of gazelles and hares by dogs. The usual

arms of the Sportsmen in mediaeval times were the bow

and arrow, the cross-bow, the spear, the sword and the

mace . When the game is struck down but not kil led

by any weapon, i ts throat is immediately cut. If

merely stunned and then left to die, its flesh is

unlawful food. Hunting is allowable only for the

purpose of procuring food, or to obtain the skin of an

1 Nuzhet e l -Mu taam m il , section vn .

2 See Sir John Malcolm ’

s Sketches in Persia, i . ch. v.

Page 201: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 84 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE ACES.

animal , or for the sake of destroying ferocious and

dangerous beasts ; but the rule is often disregarded .

Amusement is certainly, in general , the main object

of the Muslim huntsman ; bu t he does not with this

view endeavour to prolong the chase on the contrary,he strives to take the game as quickly as possible .

For this purpose nets are often employed , and the

hunting party, forming what is'

cal led the circle of the

chase (halkat es-seyd) , surround the spot in which

the game is found .

On the eastern frontiers of Syria, says Burck

hardt, are several places allotted for the hunting of

gazelles : these places are called ‘m asiade

[perhaps

more properly, An Open space in the

plain, of about one mile and a half square, is enclosed

On three sides by a wall of loose stones, too high for

the gazelles to leap over. In different parts Of this

wall, gaps are purposely left, and near each gap a deep

ditch is made on the outs ide . The enclosed Space is

situated near some rivulet or spring to which in

summer the gazelles resort. When the hunting is to

begin, many peasants assemble, and watch till they see

a herd Of gazelles advancing from a distance towards

the enclosure, into which they drive them : the

gazelles, frightened by the Shouts of these people and

the discharge of fire-arms, endeavour to leap over the

wall, but can only effect this at the gaps, where they

fal l into the di tch outside, and are easily taken, some

Page 203: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

186 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES .

CHAPTER VI II .

CHILDHOOD AND EDUCATION.

IN few cases are the Moham m adans SO much fettered

by the directions of their Prophet and other religious

instructors as in the rearing and education of their

children. In matters of the most trivial nature,religious precedents direct their management of the

young. One of the first duties is to wrap the new-born

child in clean white linen, or in linen of some other

colour, but not yellow. After this some person (not

a female) should pronounce the adan1 in the ear of the

infant, because the Prophet did so in the ear of El

Hasan when Fatim eh gave birth to him ; or he should

pronounce the.

adan in the right ear, and the ikam eh

(which is nearly the same) in the left?

1 The call to prayer which is chanted from the m ad inehs (orm inaret s) of the m osqu es . I t is a s follows God is m ost great !

(four tim es) . I test ify that there is no de ity bu t God !”(twice) .

I te stify tha t Moham m ad is God’

s Apostle ! ” (twice) Com e to

prayer ! ” (twice) . Com e to secur ity !”(twice) . God is m ost

great !”(twice) . There is no deity bu t God !

2 Nuzhet cl -Mu taiim m il , section 9 . The ikam eh differs from the

adan in adding The t im e for prayer is com e” twice after “

com e

to security .

Page 204: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

CH ILDHOOD AND ED UCATI ON: 1 87

I t was formerly a custom of many of the Arabs,

and perhaps is still among some, for the father to give

a feast to his friends on seven successive days after the

birth of a son ; but that of a daughter was Observed

with less rejoicing. The general modern custom is to

give an entertainment only on the seventh day, which

is called YOm es-Subooa .

On this occasion ,in the families of the higher

classes, professional female singers are hired to enter«I

tain a party of ladies, friends Of the infant’s mother,who visit her on this occasion, in the hareem ; or a

concert of instrumental music, or a recitation of the

whole of the Ku r-an, is performed below by m en . The

mother, attended by the midwife, being seated in a

chair which is the property of the latter, the child is

brought, wrapped in a handsome shawl or somethingcostly ; and, to accustom it to noise, that it m ay not

be frightened afterwards by the music and other

sounds of mirth, one of the women takes a brass

mortar and strikes it repeatedly with the pestle, as i f

pounding. After this, the child is put into a sieve

and shaken, i t being supposed that this operation is

beneficial to its stomach. Next, i t is carried through

al l the apartments of the hareem, accompan ied by

several women or girls, each of whom bears a number

of wax candles, sometimes of various colours, cut in

two, lighted, and stuck into small lumps of paste of

henna, upon a small round tray. At the same time

Page 205: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 88 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

the midwife, or another female, sprinkles upon the

floor of each room a mixture of salt with seed of the

fennel-flower, or salt alone, whi ch has been placed

during the preceding n ight at the infant ’s head

saying as she does this, The salt be in the eye of the

person who doth not bless the Prophet ! ” or,“The

foul salt be in the eye of the envier This ceremony

of the sprinkling of salt is considered a preservative

for the child and mother from the evil eye ; and each

person present Should say,“ O God, bless our lord

Mohammad ! ” The child, wrapped up and placed

on a fine mattress, which is sometimes laid on a silver

tray, is Shewn to each of the women present, who looks

at its face, says, O God, bless our lord Mohammad

God give thee long life ! ” etc ., and usually puts an

embroidered handkerchief,with a gold coin (if pretty

or Old, the more esteemed) tied up in one of the

corners, on the child’s head, or by its side . This

giving of handkerchiefs and gold is considered as

imposing a debt, to be repaid by the mother, i f the

donor shoul d give her the same occasion ; or as the

d ischarge of a debt for a similar offering. The coins

are generally used for some years to decorate the

head-dress of the child. After these presents for the

child,others are given for the midwife. During the

n ight before the seventh-day ’s festivity, a water-bottle

full of water (a dOrakin the case of a boy , and a kulleh 1

1 The dorak has a long narrow neck , the kulleh a shor t wide one.

Page 207: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

190 ARABIAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

disapprove of uniting the name and surname, so as

to call a person Mohammad and Abu- l -Kasim . And

i f a son be called by the name of a prophet it is not

allowable to abuse or vil ify him,unless the person

so named be facing his reproacher, who should say,‘Thou ’

[without mention ing his name] : and a child

named Mohammad or Ahmad should be [especially]honoured . The Prophet said, There is no people

holding a consul tation at which there is present one

whose name is Mohammad or Ahmad, but God blesseth

al l that assembly : and again he sa id, Whoever

nameth his child by my name, or by that Of any of my

children or my compan ions, from affection to m e or to

them , God (whose name be exalted) will give him in

Paradise what eye hath not seen nor ear heard .

And

a son should not be named King of kings, or Lord of

lords ; nor should a m an take a surname of relation

ship from the name of the eldest of his children ; nor

take any such surname before a child is born to him .

” 1

The custom of naming children after prophets, or after

relations or compan ions of Mohammad, is very common .

NO ceremony is Observed on account of the naming.

On the same day, however, two practices which I

am about to mention are prescribed to be Observed ;though

, as far as my observations and inquiries allow

m e to judge, they are generally neglected by the

modern Muslims. The first of these is a sacrifice.

1 Nuzhet eLMu taam m il , section 9 .

Page 208: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

CHILDHOOD AND ED UCA TION.

The victim is called ’

akeekah. I t should be a ram or

goat ; or two such animals Should be sacrificed for a

son, and one for a daughter. This rite is regarded by

Ibn-Hambal as absolutely obligatory : he said, “ If a

father sacrifice not for his son, and he [the son] die,that son will not intercede for hi m on the day of

judgment.” The founders of the three other principal

sects regard it in different and less important lights,though Mohammad slew an

akeekah for himself after

his prophetic mission . The person should say, on

slaying the victim , O God, verily this’

akeekah is a

ransom for my son such a one ; its blood for his blood,and its flesh for his flesh, and its bone for his bone,and its skin for his skin, and its hair for his hair. 0

God,make it a ransom for my son from hell fire.

” A

bone of the v ictim should not be broken ? The

midwife shoul d rece ive a l eg Of i t. I t should be

cooked without previously cutting off any portion of

it ; and part of it should be given in alms.

After this should be performed the other ceremony

above alluded to, which is this - I t is a sunneh

ordinance, incumbent on the father, to shave or cause

to be shaved the head of the child, and to give in

alms to the poor the weight of the hair in gold or

s ilver. This should also be done for a proselyte ? On

the subsequent occasions of shaving the head of a

1 Com pare Exodu s xiii . 1 3 and xii . 46.

2 Nuzhet el -Mutaam m il, section 9 ; and Mishkat el -Masabeeh, n . 3 15, f.

Page 209: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

192 ARABIAN SOCIETY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

m ale child (for the head of the male is frequently

shaven), a tuft of hair is generally left on the crown,and commonly for several years another also over the

forehead.

C ircumcision is most approved if performed on the

same day ;1 but the observance of this rite is generall y

delayed un til the child has attained the age Of five or

six years, and sometimes several years later. (See

p.

The Muslims regard a child as . a trust committed

by God to its parents, who, they hold, are responsible

for the manner in which they bring it up, and will be

examined on this subject on the day of judgment.

But they further venture to say, that“the first who

will lay hold of a m an on the day of judgment will be

his wife and children, who [if he have been deficient

in his duty to them] will present themselves before

God, and say, 0 our Lord, take for us our due from

him for he taught us net that of which we were

ignorant, and he fed us with forbidden food, and we

knew not : and their due will be taken from him .

” 2

By this is meant, that a certain proportion of the good

works which the m an m ay have done, and his children

and wife neglected, will be set down to their ac count

or that a similar proportion of their evil works will be

transferred to his account.

The mother is enjoined by the law to give suck to

1 Nuzhet cl -Mutaam m il , section 9 .

2 Ibid.

Page 211: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

194 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

eye, that so the infant itself m ay pass unnoticed. If a

person express his admiration of another’s child other

wise than by some pious ejaculation, as for instance

by praising its Creator (with the exclamation of

Subhana-l lah !”or Ma shaa-l lah ! etc .) or invoking

a blessing on the Prophet, he fi lls the mind Of’

the

parent with apprehension ; and recourse is had to

some superstitious ceremony to counteract the dreaded

influence of his envious‘

glance. The children of the

poor from their unattractive appearance are less ex

posed to thi s imaginary danger : they generally have

little or no clothing and are extremely dirty. I t is

partly with the v iew of protecting them from the evi l

eye that those of the rich are so long confined to

the hareem : there they are petted and pampered for

several years, at least until they are of age to go to

school but most of them are instructed at home.

The children of the Muslim s are taught to Show

to their fathers a degree of respect which might be

deemed incompatible with the existence of a tender

mutual affection ; but I bel ieve that this is not the

case. The child greets the father in the morn ing by

kissing his hand , and then usually stands before him

in a respectful attitude, with the left hand covered

by the right, to receive any order or to await his

permission to depart ; but after the respectful kiss,is

Often taken on the lap . After the period Of infancy,

the well-bred son seldom sits in the presence of his

Page 212: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

CHILDH OOD AND ED UCATI OM

father ; but during that period he is’

generally al lowed

much familiarity. A Syrian merchant, who was one

of my near neighbours in Cairo, had a child of ex

quisito beauty, commonly supposed to be his daughter,whom

,though he was a most bigoted Muslim ,

he daily

took with him from his private house to his shop .

The child followed him, seated upon an ass before a

black slave, and until about six years old was

dressed like most young ladies, but without a face

veil . The father then thinking that the appearance

of taking about with him a daughter of that age was

scandalous, dressed his pet as a boy, and told his

friends that the female attire had been employed as

a protection against the evil eye , girls being less

coveted than boys. This indeed is sometimes done ,

and it is possible that such might have been the case

in this instance ; but I was l ed to bel ieve that it was

not so. A year after, I left Cairo : while I remained

there, I continued to see the child pass my house as

before, but always in boy’

s clothing.

I t is not surprising that the natives of Easterncountries, where a very trifling expense is required to

rear the young, should be generally desirous of a

numerous offspring. Amotive of self-interest conduces

forcibly to cherish this feeling in a wife ; for she is

commonly esteemed by her husband in proportion to

her fruitfulness, and a m an is seldom willing to

divorce a wife, or to sel l a slave, who has borne him

Page 213: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

196 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE .MIDDLE AGES.

a child . A similar feel ing also induces in both parents

a desire to obta in offspring, and renders them at the

same time resigned to the loss of such of the ir children

as die in tender age . This feel ing arises from their

belief of certain services, of greater moment than the

r ichest blessings this world can bestow, which children

who die in infancy are to render to their parents.

The Prophet is related to have said , The infant

children [of theMusl ims] shall assemble at the scene of

j udgment on the day of the general resurrection, when

al l creatures shall appear for the reckon ing, and it will

be said to the angels, Go ye with these into Paradise

and they will halt at the gate of Paradise, and i t will

be said to them,

‘Welcome to the offspring of the

Muslims enter ye Paradise there is no reckon ing to

be made with you and they will reply, ‘Yea, and

our fathers and our m others : but the guardians of

Paradise will say,‘Verily your fathers and your

mothers are not with you because they have com

m itted faults and sins for which they must be reckoned

with and inquired of. ’ Then they will shriek and cry

at the gate of Paradise with a great cry ; and God

(whose name be exalted, and who is al l -knowing re~

specting them) will say,‘What is this cry ?

I t will

be answered, 0 our Lord, the children of the Muslims

say, We will not enter Paradise but with our fathers

and our mothers.

exalted) will say, Pass among them al l , and t ake the

Whereupon God (whose name be

Page 215: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

198 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE [MIDDLE AGES.

and lo , there were youths passing through the

assembly , having in the ir hands ewers of si lver, and

cups of gold, and giving drink to one person after

another ; so I stretched forth my hand to one of them ,

and said , ‘Give m e to’

drink ; for thirst overpowereth

m e ;’ but they answered, ‘Thou hast no child among

us ; we give drink only to our fathers.

I asked

them ,

‘Who are ye ?’ They replied, ‘We are the

a w ldeceased infant children of the Muslims. Especial

rewards in heaven are promised to mothers. When

a woman conceives by her husband ,”said the Prophet,

she iscal led in heaven a martyr [i .a. she is ranked , as

a martyr in dignity] ; and her labour in childbed and

her care for her children protect her from hel l fire .

” 2

When the child begins to Speak, the father

should teach him first the kel im eh [or profession of

faith], There is no deity but God : [Mohammad is

God ’s apostle] - he should dictate this to him seven

t imes . Then he should instruct him to say, Where

fore exalted be God, the King, the Truth ! There is

no deity but He,the Lord of the honourable throne .

” 3

He should teach him also the Throne-verse,4 and the

closing words of the Hashr, He is God, beside whom

there is no de ity, the King, the Holy,’

etc .

5

As soon as a son is old enough, his father should

Nuzhet el -Mu taam m il , sec tion 22 Idem ., section 7 .

3Ku r-an , xxu i . 1 17 .

God ! there is no deity bu t He ,”etc . , Kur . 11 . 256 .

5 Nuzhet el -Mutaam m il , sect ion 9 .

Page 216: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

CH ILDHOOD AND EDUCATION: 1 99

teach him the m ost important rules of decent behaviour

placing some food before him,he should order him to

take it with the right hand (the left being employed

for unclean purposes), and to say, on commencing,“ In

the name of God ;”to eat what is next to him,

and

not to hurry or spill any of the food upon his person

or dress. He should teach him that it is disgust ing

to eat much . He should particularly condemn to him

the love of gold and silver, and caution him’

against

covetousness as he would aga inst serpents and scorpions ;and forbid his spitting in an assembly and every

similar breach of good m anners, from talking much ,turn ing his back upon another, standing in an indolent

attitude, and speaking ill of any person to another.

He should keep him from bad compan ions, teach him

the Ku r-an and al l requisite divine and prophetic

ordinances, and instruct him in the arts of swimmingand archery, and in some virtuous trade ; for trade is

a security from poverty. He should also command

him to endure patiently the chastisements of his

teacher. In one tradition it is said, “When a boyattains the age of six years he should be disciplined,and when he attains to nine years he should be put

in a separate bed, and when he attains to ten years

he should be beaten for [neglecting] prayer and in

another tradition, “ Order your children to pray at

seven [years], and beat them for [neglecting] it at

t en, and put them in separate beds.

” 1

Nuzhet el -Mu taam m il , section 9 .

Page 217: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 00 ARABIAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

Circumcision is generally performed before the boyis submitted to the instruction of the schoolmaster.

1

Previously to the performance of this rite , he is, i f

belonging to the higher or middle rank of society,usually paraded about the neighbourhood of his

parents’ dwelling, gaily attired,chiefly with female

habits and ornaments, but with a boy’s turban on

his head , mounted on a horse, preceded by musicians,and followed by a group of his female relations and

friends. This ceremony is observed by the great

with much pomp and with sumptuous feasts. El

Jabartee mentions a fete celebrated on the occasion

of the circumcision of a son of the Kadee of Ca iro,

in the year of the Flight 1 179 (A. D . when

the grandees and chief merchants and’ulama of

the city sent him such abundance of p resents that

the magazines of his mansion were filled with rice

and butter and honey and sugar ; the great hall ,with coffee ; and the middle . of the court, with

fire-wood : the public were amused for many days by

players and performers of various kinds ; and when

the youth was paraded through the streets he was

attended by numerous m em looks with the ir richly

caparisoned horses and splendid arms and armour

and military band, and by a number of other youths,

An analogous custom is m en t ioned in a note appended to theaccoun t of c ircum c ision in chap . ii . of m y work on the Modern

Egyptians .

Page 219: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 0 2 ARABIAN SOCIE TY IN’

THE M IDDLE AGES.

for a very trifling weekly payment, which al l parents

save those in indigent circumstances can eas ily

afford . The schoolmaster generally teaches nothing

more than to read, and to recite by heart the whole of

the Kur-an . After committing to memory the first

chapter of the sacred volume, the boy learns the rest

in the inverse order of their arrangement, as they

generally decrease in length (the longest .coming first ,and the shortest at the end) . Writing and ari thmetic

are usually taught by another master ; and grammar,rhetoric, versification, logic, the interpretation of the

Kur-an, and the whole system of religion and law, with

al l other knowledge deemed useful, which seldom

includes the mere elements of mathem atics, are attained

by studying at a collegiate mosque, and at no expense

for the professors receive no pay e ither’

from the

students, who are mostly of the poorer classes, or from

the funds of the mosque .

The weal thy'

often employ for their sons a private

tutor ; and when he has taught them to read, and to

recite the Kur-an, engage for them a wr it ing-master,and then send them to the college. But among this

class, polite literature is more considered than any

other branch of knowledge, after religion. Such an

acquaintance with the works of some of their favourite

poets as enables a m an to quote them occasionally in

company, is regarded by the Arabs as essential to a son

who is to m ix in good society ; and to this acquire

Page 220: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

CH ILDHOOD AND ED UCATION: 2 0 3

ment is often added some skill in the art of versification,

which is rendered peculiarly easy by the copiousness of

the Arabic language and by its system of inflexion .

These characteristics of their noble tongue (which are

remarkably exhibited by the custom,common among

the Arabs, of preserving the same rhyme throughout a

whole poem), while on' the one hand they have given

an admirable freedom to the compositions of m en of

tru e poetic gen ius, have on the other hand mainly

contributed to the degradation of Arabic poetry . To

an Arab of some little learning it is almost as easy to

speak in verse as in prose ; and hence he often inter

sperses his prose writings, and not unfrequently his

conversation , with indifferent verses, of which the chief

merit generally consists in puns or in an ingen ious u se

of several words nearly the same in sound but differing

in sense . This custom is frequently exemplified in

the Thousand and One Nights,” where a person sud

denly changes the style of his speech from prose to

verse, and then reverts to the former.

One more duty of a father to a son I should here

mention : it is to procure for him a wife as soon as he

has arrived at a proper age. This age is decided by

some to be twenty years, though many young m en

marry at an earl ier period . I t is said, “When a son

has attained the age of twenty years, his father, i f able ,should marry him , and then take his hand and say , I

have disciplined thee and taught thee and married

Page 221: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 04 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY I N THE M IDDLE AGES.

thee : I now seek refuge with God from thy mischief in

the present world and the next.’ To enforce this duty,the following tradition is urged When a son becomes

adult and his father does not m arry'

him and yet is

able to do so, if the youth do wrong in consequence,the sin of i t is between the two —or, as in

'

another

report, on the father.

” 1 The same is held to “

be

the case with respect to a danghtervwho has attained

the age of twelve years.

The female children of the Arabs are seldom

taught even to read . Though they are admissible at

the daily schools in which the boys are instructed,very few parents allow them the benefit of this privi

lege ; preferring, i f they give them any instruction of

a l iterary kind, to employ a sheykhab (or learned

m an) to teach them at home . She instructs them

in the forms of prayer and teaches them to repeat by

heart a few chapters of the Kur-an, very rarely the .

whole book. Parents are indeed recommended to

withhold from the ir daughters some portions of the

Kur-an ; to“ teach them the Soorat ed-Noor [or 24th

chapter], and keep from them the Soorat Yoosuf [12th

chapter] ; on account of the story of Zel eekha and

Yoosuf in the latter, and the prohibitions and threats

and mention of pun ishments contained in the former.

”2

Needle-work is not so rarely, but yet not generally,

Nuzhet el -Mutaam m il , section 9 , and Mishat el -Masabeeh, 11.2 Nuzhe t el -Mu tiiam m i l , section 6 .

Page 223: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

296 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

tenths of the hardness to the Turks, and n ine-tenths

of the bravery to the Arabs. According to Kaab E1

Ahbar, reason and sedition are most peculiar to Syria,plenty and degradation to Egypt, and misery and

health to the Desert. In another account, faith and

modesty are said to be most peculiar to El -Yemen,

fortitude and sedition to Syria, magn ificence or

pride and hypocrisy to El-’

Irak, wealth and de

gradation to Egypt, and poverty and misery to the

Desert. Of women, it is said by Kaab El -Ahbar, that

the best in the world (excepting those of the tribe of

Kureysh mentioned by the Prophet) are those of El

Basrah ; and the worst in the world , those of Egypt.l

El -Makreezee’s Khitat , and El -I shakee .

Page 224: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

CHAPTER IX .

WOMEN.

THAT sensual passion is very prevalent among the

Arabs cannot be doubted ; but I think it unjust to

suppose them generally incapable of a purer feeling,worthy, i f constancy be a sufficient test, of being

termed true loVe. That they are not so, appears

evident to almost every person who mixes with them

in familiar society ; for such a person must have

opportun ities of being acquainted with many Arabs

s incerely attached to wives whose personal charms

have long vanished, and who have neither wealth nor

influence of their own, nor wealthy or influential

relations, to induce the ir husbands to refrain from

d ivorcing them . I t very often happens, too, that an

Arab is sincerely attached to a wife possessed, even in

the best portion of her age, of few charms, and that

the lasting favourite among two or more wives is not

the most handsome. This opin ion, I am sorry to

observe, is at variance, as far as the Arabs of the towns

are concerned, with that entertained by one of the

most intelligent and experienced of modern travellers

Page 225: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 08 ARAB IAN 5 0 015 7 1? IN THE M IDDLE A 6 15 3 .

who long resided among this people,—the j ustly celebrated Burckhardt : 1 but it is confirmed by numerous

facts related by respectable Arab authors (and there

fore not regarded by them as of an incredible nature) ,as well as by cases which have fallen under my own

observation . The tale of Leyla and Mejnoon, the

Juliet and Romeo of Arabia, is too well known to be

here repeated ; but among many other anecdotes of

strong and constant love, the following m ay be inserted .

The Khaleefeh Yezeed, the son of ’Abd-El -Melik,had two female slaves, one of whom was named

I m ay suffer in public estim ation for m y d iffering in Opin ionfrom this accom plished traveller and m os t e st im able m an ; bu t I

cannot , on that accoun t , abstain from the expre ss ion of m y d issent .

Our d ifference , I think , m ay be thus expla ined . H e conform ed, in a

great degree , to the habits of the Ar abs bu t n ot to such an exten t

as I con sider necessary to obta in from them that confidence in hissym pa thy which wou ld induce them to l ay open to him their

character ; and when a m an is often treated with coldness and

reserve , I doubt whe ther the people from whom he exper iences su ch

t reatm en t can be judged by him with stri ct im par tiali ty . To be

received on term s of equality by Ar abs of the m ore polished classes,an undevi a t ing observance of their code of e t iqu ette is absolutelyind ispen sable : but Bur ckhard t, I have been a ssured , often violatedthis code by prac tices harm less enough to our notions and probablyalso in the Opini on of the Arabs Of the Desert , bu t extrem e ly Offen sivet o the people who en joyed the least share of his e steem : his m ost

in t im ate acquain tan ces in Ca iro genera lly r efu sed , in speaking Of him ,

to designate him by the t itle of sheykh”which he had adopted ;

and y et the hea viest charge that I heard brought against him was

his frequent habit of whi stling —'I‘

bis fact has been m ent ioned , as

corroborat ing an Observation of the sam e kin d , by Mr . UrquhartSpir it of the East ,

” i . 417 , al l Of whose Opin ion s relat ingto the East , expressed in that work, and espec ia lly those r egardi ng

the characteristics of the Eastern m ind, are entitled to the highestrespect.

Page 227: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 10 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

bed, speechless, and after lingering seventeen n ights,

expired and was buried by the side of Habbabeh.

May God , says the narrator, have mercy on them

both 1 1

In the same work from which the above is taken,it is related that Haroon Er-Rasheed, visiting Suleymanthe son Of Aboo-Jaafar, one of his chief oflicers, saw

with him a female slave, named Da’

eefeh, of excessive

beauty, and being sm itten by her charms demandedher as a present. His request was granted ; but

Suleyman, from grief at the loss of his mistress, fel l

sick ; and during his illness was heard to exclaim,

I appea l unto God aga inst the affl iction which H e hath sent

upon m e through the Khal eefeh.

The world heareth of hi s jus tice bu t he is a tyrant in the affa ir

of Da’eefeh .

2

“Love of her is fixed in m y heart as ink upon the surface of

paper .

Er-Rasheed,being informed Of

'

his complaint, restored

to him his mistress, and with her his peace Of mind .

This anecdote is given as a proof Of strong love ;but perhaps m ay not be thought much to the purpose .

The following, from the same work, is more apt .

During the hottest hour of an excessively sultry

day, the Khal eefeh Mo’

awiyeh the son of Aboo-Sufyan

Ki tab el -’Onwan fee Mekaid eu -Niswan , a work on the stratagem s

of wom en (MS) .

2 Thi s word slightly varied (changed to Da ’eefih) bears another

m eaning , nam ely , his weak one the fin al vowel being suppressedby the rul e of wakf.

Page 228: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

WOMEN . 2 1 r

was s itting in a chamber which was open on each side

to allow free passage to the air, when he beheld a

barefooted Bedawee approaching him . Wondering

what could induce this m an to brave the scorching

heat, he declared to his attendants that if he were

come to demand of him any favour or aid or act Of

justice, his request should be granted . The Bedawee

addressed him in verse with a pathetic appeal for

justice against the tyranny Of Marwan the son of El

Hakam (afterwards Khal eefeh, Mo’

awiyeh’

s fourth

successor) , by whom he had been forcibly deprived

of his beloved wife Soada. The Khaleefeh requiring

a more particular account of his case, he related

the following facts.

He had a wife, the daughter

of his paternal uncle, excessively beloved by him,

and possessed‘

a number Of camels, which enabled

him to l ive in comfort but a year of terrible drought

deprived him of his property and reduced him to

utter want : hi s friends deserted him, and his wife was

taken away from him by her father. To seek redress

he repaired to Marwan, the Governor of his district,

at El -Medeeneh, who, having summoned the father

Of his wife, and herself, was so smitten by the

beauty Of the woman that he determined to obta in

her for himself in marriage . To accomplish this,he threw the husband into prison , and Offered the

father Of the woman a thousand - deenars and ten

thousand dirhems for his consent to his marriage with

Page 229: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 1 2‘

ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

her, promising to compel her actual husband to divorce

her ; and this latter Object, having Obtained the father’s

approval , he gained by severely torturing the unfor

tunate Bedawee . I t would have been vain for the

woman to attempt resistance ; and so she became

the wife Of Marwan .

The oppressed Bedawee, having related these

circumstances, fell down in a swoon ,

'

and lay on the

floor senseless, coiled up like a dead snake . As

soon as he recovered, the Khaleefeh wrote a poetical

epistle to Marwan, severely reproaching him for his

baseness, and commanding him , on pain Of death ,to divorce the woman and send her with his messenger.

She was accordingly divorced and sent, with an

answer composed in the same measure and rhyme

assuring the Khal eefeh that the sight of Soada

would convince him that her charms were irresistible

and this proved too true . Mo’

awiyeh himsel f no

sooner saw her than he coveted her, and Offered

to give the Bedawee , if he would resign her to

him,three virgins from among his female slaves,

together wi th a thousand deenars and an ample

annual pension . The Bedawee shrieked with dismay,

as though he had received his death-blow, and indig

nantly rejected the Offer. The Khal eefeh then said to

him,

“ Thou confeSsest that thou hast divorced her,and Marwan

has married her and acknowledged that

he has divorced her : we will therefore give her her

Page 231: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 14 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE III IDDLE AGES.

of Northern Africa on the contrary, the maiden

whose loveliness inspires the most impassioned expres

s ions in Arabic poesy and prose is celebrated for her

slender figure, - she is like the cane among plants, and

is elegant as a twig of the oriental willow . Her face

is l ike the full moon, presenting the strongest contrast

to the colour of her hair, which (to preserve the nature

of the simile just empl oyed) is Of the deepest hue of

night, and falls to the middle of her back. A rosy

blush overspreads the centre Of each cheek ; and a

mole is considered an additional charm . The Arabs,indeed, are particularly extravagant in their

'

adm iration

Of this natural beauty-spot ; which, according to its

place, is compared to a drop of ambergris upon a

dish of alabaster or upon the surface Of a ruby. The

Anacreon of Persia affected to prize the mole upon

the .cheek of his beloved above the cities of Samarkand

and Bukhara.

The eyes of the Arab beauty are intensely black,1

large, and long, Of the form of an almond : they are

full of brilliancy, but this is softened by a lid slightly

depressed and by long silken lashes, giving a tender

and languid expression that is‘ full of enchantment

and scarcely to be improved by the adventitious aid of

the black border of kohl ; for this the lovely maiden

1 The Arabs in genera l entertain a pre judice aga in st blue eyes ; aprejudice said to have ar isen from the great num ber of blue -eyed

persons am ong cer tain of their northern enem ies.

Page 232: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

WOMEN. 2 15 .

adds rather for the sake Of fashion than necessity ,having what the Arabs term natural kohl . The eye

brows are thin and arched - the forehead is wide , and

fa ir as ivory ; the nose, straight ; the mouth, small ;the lips Of a brilliant red ; and the teeth, “ like pearls

set in coral .” The forms of the bosom are compared

to two pomegranates ; the waist is slender ; the hips

are wide and large ; the feet and hands, small ; the

fingers, tapering, and their extremities dyed with the

deep orange-red tint imparted by the leaves of the

henna. The maid in whom these charms are com

bined exhibits a l ively image of “ the rosy-fingered

Aurora z”her lover knows neither n ight nor sleep in

her presence, and the con stellations of heaven are no

longer seen by him when she approaches . The most

bewitching age is between fourteen and seventeen

years ; for then the forms of womanhood are generally

developed in their greatest beauty ; but many a

maiden in her twelfth year possesses charms sufficient

to fascinate every m an who beholds her.

The reader m ay perhaps desire a more minute

analysis of Arabian beauty. The following is the m ost

complete that I can offer him . Four things in a

woman should be black—the hair Of the head, the eye

brows, the eyelashes, and the dark part of the eyes

four white,—the complexion of the skin,the white of

the eyes, the teeth, and the legs four red, —the tongue,the lips, the middle of the cheeks, and the gums : four

Page 233: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 16 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

m unch—the head, the neck, the forearms, and the

ankles : four long, —the back, the fingers, the arms, andthe legs : 1 four M ela—the forehead

,the eyes, the.

bosom , and the hips fourfine,—the eyebrows, the nose,the lips, and the fingers : four thick—the lower part ofthe back, the thighs, the calves Of the legs, and the .

knees : four sm al l,—the ears, the breasts, the hands,

and the feet.”2

Arab ladies are extremely fond of full and long hair

and, - however amply endowed with this natural orna

ment, to add to its effect they have recourse to art. But

the Prophet, abhorring al l false attractions that might

at first deceive a husband and then disappoin t him,

cursed the woman who j oined her own hair to that of

another, or that of another to her own , without her

husband ’s permission i f she do it,therefore, with his

permission, it is not prohibited, unless she so make use

Of human hair ; for this is absolutely forbidden .

”3

Hence the Arab women prefer strings of s ilk to add to

their hair.

4 Over the forehead, the hair is ou t rather

In an other analys is of the sam e k ind , it is said that four shouldbe shor t,—the hand s, the feet , the tongu e , and the teeth—but this ism etaphor ically speaking ; the m ean ing is , that these m em bers shou ldbe kept within the ir proper bounds . (Kitab el

2 An unnam ed au thor quoted'

by ELI shakee , in his account of the’Abbasee Khal eefeh El -Mu tawekki l .

3 Kitab el -’Onwan .

By sending with a letter the s ilk str ings of her hair , a ladyt estifies the m os t abject subm ission . The sam e m eaning is conveyedin a m ore forcible m anner by send ing the hair i tself. Thus when

Cairo was besieged by the Franks in the year Of the Flight 564 (A.O.

Page 235: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

21 8 ARABIAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

at its upper extremity) about an inch, or a little more,apart ; but those of each string are purposely placed

so as not exactly to correspond with those of the others.

At the end Of each string is a small gold tube, or a

small polygonal gold bead, beneath which is most

commonly suspended (by a l ittle ring) a gold coin, a

l ittle more than half an inch in diameter. Such is the

most general description of safa but some ladies

substitute for the gold coin a fanciful ornament Of the

same metal, e ither s imple , or with a pearl in the

centre ; or they suspend in the place of this a l ittle

tassel of pearls, or attach alternately pearls and

emeralds to the bottom of the triple strings, and a

pearl with each of the l ittle ornaments of gold first

m entioned . Coral beads are also sometimes attached

in the same manner as these pearls. The safa I

think the prettiest, as well as most singular, of al l

the ornaments worn by Arab l adies . The glittering

Of the li ttle ornaments Of gold, and their chinking

together as the wearer walks, have a peculiarly lively

effect. A kind of crown—a circle -Of jewelled gold

(the lower edge of which was straight, and the upper

fancifully heightened to four or more points) surround

ing the lower part Of a dome-shaped cap with a jewel

or some other ornament at the summit—was worn bymany Arab ladies Of high rank or great wealth,probably until about two centuries ago. Another

kind Of crown is now more generally worn, called a

Page 236: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

WOMEN . 2 19

kurs . This is a round convex ornament, generally

about five inches in diameter, composed of gold set

with a profusion of diamonds, of open work, represent

ing roses, leaves, etc. I t is sewed upon the top of the

tarboosh ; and is worn by most of the ladies Of Cairo,at least in full dress.

1

The gait of Arab ladies is very remarkable : they

incline the lower part of the body from side to side as

they step, and with the hands raised to the level of

the bosom they hold the edges Of the ir outer covering.

Their pace is slow, and they look not about them , but

keep their eyes towards the ground in the direction to

which they are going.

The wickedness of women is a subject upon which

the stronger sex among the Arabs, with an afl’

ectation

of superior virtue, often dwell in common conversation .

That women are deficient in j udgment or good sense is

held as a fact not to be disputed even by themselves,

as it rests on an assertion of the Prophet but that

they possess a superior degree Of cunning is pro

nounced equally certain and notorious. Their general

depravity is pronounced to be much greater than that

of m en . I stood,”said the Prophet, “ at the gate of

Paradise ; and lo, most Of its inmates were the poor

and I stood at the gate of Hell ; and 10 , most Of its

1 An engraving Of a crown of this d escr ipt ion, and another Of one

of a m ore com m on kind , m ay be seen in m y work on the Modern

Egyptian s, Appendix A.

Page 237: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 20 ARABIAN SOCIE TY IN THE .MIDDLE AGES.

inmates were women .

” 1 In allusion to women, the

Khaleefeh’Omar said, Consult them, and do the .con

trary of what they advise .

” But this is not to be done

merely for the sake of Opposing them,nor when other

advice can be had. I t is desirable for a m an ,

”says a

learned Imam,

“ before he enters upon any important

undertaking, to consult ten intel ligent persons among

his particular friends ; or if he have not more than

five such friends, l et him consult each of them twice ;or i f he have not more than one friend

, he should

consult him ten times, at ten different visits ; i f he

have not one to consult, l et him return to his wife, and

consult her, and whatever she advises him to do,l et

him do the contrary : so shall he proceed rightly in

his affair, and attain his object.” 2 A trul y virtuous

wife is, of course, excepted in this rule : such a person

is as much respected by Musl ims as she is (at least,according to the ir own a ccount) rarely m et with by

them . When woman was created, the Devil, we are

told, was del ighted, and said, “ Thou art half of my

host, and thou art the depository of my secret, and

thou art my arrow, with which I shoot, and miss not .”3

What are termed by u s affairs of gallantry were verycommon among the Pagan Arabs, and are scarcely less

so among the ir Muslim posterity. They are, however,

1 Ki tab e1-’Onwan.

2 El -Im am El -Jara’

ee , in his book ent itled Shir’

at eLI slzi m .

3 Nuzhet e l -Mutaam m il , section 2 .

Page 239: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 2 2 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

take concubine slaves, or have of both these classes .

I t is the opin ion Of most persons, I believe, among the

more strictly religious, that a m an m ay not have more

than four women, whether they be wives alone, or

concubine slaves alone , or Of both classes together ;but the practice of some of the compan ions Of the

Prophet, who cannot be accused of violating his pre

cepts, a ffords a strong argument to the contrary.

’Alee, it is said, was the most devout of the com

pan ions ; but he had four wives and seventeen concu

bines besides, and married, after Fatim eh (m ay God

be well pleased with her among al l that he married

and divorced, more than two hundred women : and

sometimes he included four wives in one contract, and

sometimes divorced four at one time, taking other four

in their stead.

” 1 This m ay perhaps be an exaggerated

statement, but it is certain that the custom of keeping

an unlimited number of concubines was common

among wealthy Muslims in the first century of the

Mohammadan era, and has so continued . The famous

author Of the work above quoted urges the example

Of Solomon to prove that the possession of numerous

concubines is not inconsistent with piety and good

morals ; not considering that God in the beginning

m ade one male and but one female.

I t has been mentioned that a Muslim m ay divorce

his wife twice and each time take her back. This he

1 Nuzhet el -Muta'

am m i l , section 1 .

Page 240: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

WOMEN. 2 2 3

m ay do, even against her wish,during a fixed period

,

which cannot extend beyond three months, unless she

be enceinte, in which latter case she must wait until

the birth of her child before she will be at liberty to

contract a new marriage . During this period the

husband is obliged to ma intain her. I f he divorce

her a third time, or by a triple sentence, he cannot

take her again unless with her own consent and by a

new contract and after another m arriage has been

consummated between her and another husband who

also has divorced her.

I t is not a common custom, especially among the

middle ranks, for a Muslim to have more than one

wife at the same time ; but there are few of middle

age who have not had several different wives at

different periods,tempted to change by the facility

of divorce.

1 The case of’Alee has been mentioned

above . Mugheyreh Ibn -Sheabeh married eighty

women in the course Of his life ; 2 and several more

remarkable instances Of the love of change are re

corded by Arab writers ; the most extraordinary case

1 By way of exception ,however , on the wom an

’s side , m y sheykh

[Moham m ad’Eiyad Et -Tantawe e] writes Many persons reckon

m arrying a second t im e am ong the great est of disgr aceful ac tions .

This opinion is m ost com m on in the coun try -town s and villages and

the relation s of m y m othe r are thu s characterized , so that a wom an

of them , when her husband d ie th whi le she i s young, or divorceth

her while she is young , passeth her life , however long it m ay be ,

in w idowhood , and never m arrieth a second tim e.

2 Nuzhet cl -Mu taam m il , section 1 .

Page 241: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 24 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

of this kind that I have m et with was that Of Moham

m ad Ibn-Et-Teiyib, the dyer of Baghdad, who died in

the year of the Flight 423 , aged e ighty-five years of

whom it is related on most respectable authority that

he married more than n ine hundred wom en l 1 Sup

posing,therefore, that he married his first wife when

he was fifteen years of age , he must have had, on the

average, nearly thirteen wives per annum . The women ,

in general , cannot of course marry so many successive

husbands, not only because a woman cannot have more

than one husband at a time,but also because she

cannot divorce her husband . There have been, how

ever, many instances Of Arab women who have married

a surprising number Of m en in rapid succession .

Among these m ay be mentioned Umm-Kharijeh, who

gave occasion to a proverb on this subject. This

woman , who was Of the tribe Of Bejeel eh, in El -Yemen,married upwards Of forty husbands ; and her son

Kharijeh knew not who was his father. She used to

contract a marriage in the quickest possible manner :

a m an saying to her, Khitb I ask —in marriage) ,she replied Nikh (

“ I give and thus became his

lawful wife . She had a very numerous progeny ;several tribes originating from her.

2

For the choice of a wife, a m an generally rel ies on

his mother or some other near female relation, or a pro ~

1 Mir-at ez-Zem an , even ts of the y ear above m entioned .

2 Idem , Proverbs of the Arabs and m y Lexicon , voce“khataba.

Page 243: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 26 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

lawfully see the face of his own mistress ; but this

privilege is seldom granted in the present day to anyslave but a eunuch . A11 infringement of the law

above mentioned is held to be extremely sin ful in

both parties : “ The curse of God,”said the P rophet,

is on the seer and the seen :”

yet it is very often

disregarded in the case of women of the lower orders.

A m an is forbidden, by the Kur-an 1and the

Sanneh, to marry his mother, or other ascendant ;daughter, or other descendant ; his sister, or half

s ister ; the sister Of his father or mother, or other

ascendant ; his n iece, or any of her descendants ; his

foster ~m other who has suckled him five times in the

course of the first two years, or a woman related to

him by milk in any of the degrees which would

preclude his marriage with her i f she were s imilarly

related to him by consanguin ity ; the mother of his

wife : the daughter of his wife, in certain conditions ;his father’s wife, and his son’

s wife ; and to have at

the same t ime two wives who are s isters, or aunt and

m ore com m on k ind of Arab face -ve il is a long strip of whi te m uslin ,

or of a kind of black crape , cover ing the whole of the face exceptingthe eyes, and reaching n early to the feet . I t is suspended a t the top

by a na rrow band , which passes up the forehead , and wh ich is sewed ,

as are also the two upper corners of the veil , to a band that is t ied

round the head . This ve il is called burko’

. The black k ind is

often ornam ented wi th gold coins , false pearls , et c . , a ttached to the

upper par t. I t is not so gen tee l as the whi te veil, unless for a ladyin m ourning .

1 Chap . iv . 26 , 27.

Page 244: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

W'

OMEIV.

n iece : he is forbidden also to marry his unem anci

pated slave, or another man’

s slave, i f he has already

a free wife ; and to marry any woman but one of his

own faith, or a Christian, or a Jewess. A Mohammadan

woman , however, m ay only marry a m an of her own

faith . An unlawful liaison with any woman prevents

a m an from marrying any of her relations who would

be forbidden to him if she were his wife .

A cousin (the daughter of a paternal uncle) is Often

chosen as a wife, on account Of the tie Of blood which

is l ikely to attach her more strongly to her husband ,or on account of an affection conce ived in early years .

Parity of rank is generally much regarded ; and a m an

is often unable to obtain as his wife the daughter of

one Of a different profession or trade, unless an inferior ;

or a younger daughter when an elder remains .un

married . A girl is Often married at the age of twelve

years, and sometimes at ten, or even n ine : the usual

period is between twelve and sixteen years . At the

age Of‘

thirteen or fourteen she m ay be a mother.

The young m en marry a few years later.

The most important requisite in a wife is religion .

The Prophet said , A virtuous wife is better than the

world and al l that it contains.

” A virtuous wife,

said Lukman, is like a crown on the head of a king

and a wicked wife is like a heavy burden on the back

Of an Ol d m an . Among the other chief requisites

are agreeableness of temper, beauty of form (un

Page 245: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 28 ARABIAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES .

diminished by any defect or irregularity of features or

m embers) , moderation in the amount Of dowry required ,and good birth. I t is said, I f thou marry not a virgin

[which is most desirable], marry a divorced woman ,

and not a widow ; for the divorced woman will respect

thy words when thou sayest, ‘ If there were any good

in thee thou hadst not been divorced ; whereas the

widow will say, May God have mercy on such a one

[her first husband] ! he hath left m e to one unsuited$ 9 9to m e . But according to another selfish maxim ,

the woman most to be avoided is she who is divorced

from a m an by whom she has had a child ; for her

heart is with him,and she is an enemy to the m an

who marries her after.

1

Modesty is a requisite upon which too much stress

cannot be laid ; but this, to an English reader, requires

some explanation .

’Alee asked his wife Fatim eh,

Who is the best of women She answered , She

who sees not m en, and whom they see not.” 2 ' Modesty,

therefore,in the opinion of the Muslims, is most

eminently shewn by a woman ’

s concealing her person,

and restraining her eyes, from m en .

“The best rank

Of m en [in a said the Prophet, is the

front ; and the best rank of wom en is the rear,” 3—that

is, those most distant from the m en : but better than .

even these are the women who pray at home .

4 Fruit

1 Nuzhet el -Mutaam m il , sect ion 4 .

2 Idem , sect ion 6 .

2 Mishkat el -Masabeeh, i . 229 .

1 Idem , i . 223 .

Page 247: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 3 0 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY 11V THE M IDDLE AGES.

luxury, dowries have increased in amount ; but to our‘

ideas they are still trifl ing : a sum equivalent to

about twenty pounds sterl ing being a common dowry

among Arabs of the middle classes for a virgin , and

half or a third or quarter of that sum for a divorced

woman or a widow. Two thirds of the sum is usuallypaid before m aking the contract, and the remaining

portion held in reserve to be paid to the woman in

case of her divorce or in case of the husband ’s death .

The father or guardian of a girl under age receives the

former portion Of her dowry ; but it is considered as

her property, and he generally expends it, with an

additional sum from his own purse, in the purchase

of necessary furniture, dress, etc . , for her, which

the husband can never take from her against her

own wish .

The marriage-contract is generally, in the present

day, merely verbal ; but sometimes a certificate is

written and sealed by theKadee . The most approved or

propitious period for this act is the m onth of Showwal

the most unpropitious, Moharram . The only persons

whose presence is required to perform it are the bridegroom (or his deputy), the bride

s deputy (who is the

betrother), two m ale witnesses, i f such can be easily

procured, and the Kadee or a schoolmaster or some

other person to recite a khutbeh, which consists of a

few words in praise of God,a form of blessing on the

Prophet, and some passages of the Kur-an respecting

Page 248: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

WOMEN . 2 3 1

m arriage. They al l recite the Fatihah (or opening

chapter of the Kur-an) , after which the bridegroom

pays the money. The latter and the bride ’

s deputy

then seat themselves on the ground , face to face, and

grasp each other’s right hand, raising the thumbs, and

pressing them against each other. Previously to the

khutbeh, the person who recites this formula places

a handkerchief over the two joined hands ; and after

the khu tbeh he dictates to the two contracting parties

what they are to say . The betrother generally uses

the following or a similar form of words : I betroth

to thee my daughter [or her for whom I act as deputy]such a one [naming the bride], the virgin [or the

adult virgin,

for a dowry of such an amount .”

The bridegroom answers,“ I accept from thee her

betrothal to myself.” This is al l that is absolutely

necessary ; but the address and reply are usually

repeated a second and third time, and are often ex

pressed in fuller forms Of words. The contract is con

cluded with the recital of the Fatihah by al l persons

present.

This betrothal, or m arriage-contract, is often per

formed several years before the wedding, when the two

parties are yet children, or during the infancy of the

girl ; but most commonly not more than about e ight

or ten days before that event. The household furni

ture and dress . prepared for the bride are sent by her

family to the bridegroom’

s house, usually conveyed by

Page 249: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 3 2 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN'

T'

HE M IDDLE AGES.

a train of camels, two or three Or more days before

she is conducted thither.

The feasts and processions which are now to be

mentioned are only observed in the case of a virgin

bride ; a widow or divorced woman be ing remarried

in a private manner. I describe them chiefly in

accordance with the usages of Cairo,which appear to

m e most agreeable, in general, with the descriptions

and allusions in the “ Thousand and One Nights .

.The period most commonly approved for the wedding

is the eve of Friday, or that of Monday. Previously

to this event, the bridegroom once or twice or more

frequently gives a feast to his friends and for several

nights, his house and the houses of his near neighbours

are usually illuminated by numerous clusters of lamps,or by lanterns, suspended in front of them ; some, to

cords drawn across the street. To these or other cords

are also suspended smal l flags,or square pieces of

silk, each of two difl’

erent colours, generally red and

green. Some say that the feast or feasts should be

given on the occasion of the marriage-contract others,on the actual

wedding ; others, again, on both these

occasions.

1

The usual custom of the people of Cairo is to give

a feast on'

the n ight before the nuptials, and another

on the wedding n ight ; but some begin their feasts

earl ier. Respecting marriage-feasts,the Prophet said ,

1 Nuzhet el -Mu taam m il , section 8 .

Page 251: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 3 4 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

relations on each side of her. Young unmarried girls

walk before her ; these are preceded by the married

ladies ; and the procession is headed and closed by a

few musicians with drums and hautboys. The bride

wears a kind of pasteboard crown or cap, and is

completely ve iled from the view of spectators by a

Kashm eer shawl placed over her crown and whole

person ; but some handsome ornaments of the head

are attached externally. The other women are dressed

in the best of their walking-attire . In the case, how

ever, Of a bride of high rank, or of wealth, and

Often in the case Of one belonging to a family of the

middle class, the ladies ride upon high-saddled asses,

without music or canopy ; and the bride is only dis

tinguished by a Kashm eer shawl instead of the usual

black silk covering, one or more eunuchs sometimes

r iding at the head . In the bath, after the ordinary

Operations of washing, etc ., a feast is made, and the

party are Often entertained by female singers.

Having returned in the same manner to her home ,

the bride’s friends there partake of a similar entertain

ment with her . Her hands and feet are then stained

with henna, and her eyes ornamented with kohl ; and

her friends give her small presents Of money, and take

their leave .

“ I t is a sunneh ordinance that the bride

wash her feet in a clean vessel, and sprinkle the water

in the corners of the chamber, that a blessing m ay

result from this. She should also brighten her face,

Page 252: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 3 5

and put on the best of her apparel, and adorn

her eyes with kohl , and stain [her hands and feet]with henna [as above mentioned] ; and she should

abstain , during the first week, from eating anything

that contains mustard , and from vinegar , and sour

apples.

” 1

The bride is conducted to the house of the bride

groom (on the following day) in the same manner as

to the bath , or with more pomp . In Cairo, the bridal

processions of persons of very high rank are conducted

with singular display. The train is usually headed

by buffoons and mus icians, and a water-carrier loaded

with a goat’s-skin filled with sand and water, of very

great weight, which is Often borne for many hours

before (as well as during) the procession, merely to

amuse the spectators by this feat Of strength . Then

follow ( interrupted by groups of mal e or female

dancers, jugglers, and the like) numerous decorated

open waggons or cars,each of which contains several

members of some particular trade or art engaged in

the ir ordinary occupations, or one such person with

attendants : in one, for instance, a kahwejee, with his

assistants and pots and cups and fire, making coffee

for the spectators : in a second, makers of sweetmeats

in a third, makers of pancakes (fateerehs) : in a fourth ,silk-lace manufacturers in a fifth

, a silk-weaver, with

his loom in a sixth,tinners of copper vessels, at thei r

1 Nu zhet cl -Mutaam m i l , M ishkat cl -Masabeeh, ii . 89 .

Page 253: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 3 6 ARABIAN SOCIE TY IN THE IPI IDDLE AGES.

work : in a seventh,white-washers, whitening over

and over again a wall : in short, almost every manu

facture and trade has its representatives in a separate

waggon . El -Jabartee describes a procession of this

kind in which there were upwards Of seventy parties

of different trades and arts, each party in a separate

waggon, besides buffoons, wrestlers, dancers, and others ;followed by various officers, the eunuchs of the bride ’s

family, ladies of the hareem with their attendants,then the bride in a European carriage, a troop of

m em looks clad in armour, and a Turkish band of

music. I t was a procession of which the like had not

before been seen .

1

The bri de and her party, having arrived at the

house, sit down to a repast. The bridegroom does

not yet see her. He has already been to the bath ,and at n ightfall he goes in procession with a number

of his friends to a mosque, to perform the n ight

prayers. He is accompan ied by musicians and singers,or by chanters of lyric odes in praise of the Prophet,and by m en bearing cressets—poles with cylindrical

frames of iron at the top fi lled with flaming wood ;and on his return

,m ost of his other attendants b

ear

l ighted wax candles and bunches of flowers.

Returned to his house, he leaves his friends in a

lower apartment, and goes up to the bride, whom he

1 Account of the Em eer Moham m ad Agha ELBzi roodee , Obituary ,

year 1 205 .

Page 255: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 3 8 ARAB/AN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

adding together the numerical values of the letters

composing his or her name and that Of the mother,and, i f I remember right, subtracting from 12 the

whole sum i f this is less than 12,or what remains

after subtracting, or dividing, by 12 . Thus is Obtained

the number of the sign . The twelve signs, com

m encing with Aries,’

correspond respectively with the

elements of fire, earth, air,water, fire, earth

,and so

on ; and if the signs .of the two parties indicate the

same element, it is inferred that they will agree but

i f they indicate different elements, the inference is

that the one will be affected by the other in the same

manner as the element of the one is by that of the

other : thus, if the element of the m an is fire,and

that of the woman, water, he will be subject to her

rule. Among other calculations of the same kind is

the following —The numerical values of the letters composing the name of each of the two parties are added

together, and one of these two sums is subtracted from

the other : if,the remainder is an uneven number,

the inference is un favourable but if even, the reverse .

Next to the service of the husband or master, the

care of her children , and attending to other indis

pensable domestic duties, the most important occupa

tion of the wife is that of spinning or weaving or

needle-work. Sitting for an hour employed with

the distaff is better for women,”

said the Prophet,“ than a year’s worship ; and for every piece of cloth

Page 256: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

WOMEN . 2 3 9

woven of the thread spun by them they shall receive

the reward of a martyr.

’Aisheh, the Prophet’

s

wife, thus declared the merit of spinn ing Tell the

women what I say : There is no woman who Spins

unt il she hath clothed herself but al l the angels

in the Seven Heavens pray for forgiveness of her s ins

and she will go forth from her grave on the day of

j udgment wearing a robe of Paradise and with a ve il

upon her head , and before her shall be an angel and

on her right an angel who will hand her a draught of

the water of Sel sebeel , the fountain of Paradise ; and

another angel will come to her, and carry her upon

his wings, and hear her to Paradise .

And when she

enters Paradise, e ighty thousand m aidens will meet

her, each maiden bringing a different robe and she

will have mansions of emeralds with three hundred

doors, at each of which will stand an angel with a

present from the Lord Of the Throne.

” 1—The arts

above mentioned are pursued by the females in the

h’

areems of the middle and higher classes. Their

leisure-hours are mostly spent in working with the

needle ; particularly in embroidering handkerchiefs,head-veils, etc .,

upon a frame called m ensej , with

coloured silks and gold . Many women, even in the

houses of the wealthy, replen ish their private purses

by ornamenting handkerchiefs and other things in this

manner, and employing a del laleh (or female broker)1 Nuzhet el -Mutaam m il , sect ion 7 .

Page 257: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 40 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY'

IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

to take them to the market, or to other hareems, for

sale .

1

The separation of the sexes undoubtedly promotes

the free intercourse of people Of the same‘

sex and o f

d ifferent ranks, who thus are able to associate together,regardless of difference of wealth or station , without

the r isk Of occasion ing unequal matrimonial connec

tions. This separation is therefore felt[by neither sex

as oppressive, but is regarded by them as productive

of results which constitute the Muslim ’

s chief enjoy

ments,—the highest degree of domestic comfort, andthe m ost

'

free and extensive society of his fellow m en .

Thus i t is with both sexes ; and ne ither would give up

the pleasure that they hence derive for a different

system of society, somewhat extending their domestic

intercourse, but Often destroying the pleasures of

home,and contracting into a compass comparatively

narrow the fellowship which they enjoyed abroad.

I must now remark upon some other effects Of

the same system . First, the restriction of intercourse

between the sexes before marriage renders indispens

able, to some, the facility of divorce ; for it would be

unjust for a m an who finds himself disappointed in his

expectations of a wife, whom he has never before seen ,

not to be enabled to put her away. Secondly, i t some

times renders indispensable the licence of polygamy ;for a m an who finds his first wife unsuited to him m ay

1 Modern Egyptians, ch . v i .

Page 259: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

242 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE IIIIDDLE AGES.

defence of religion , purifications, and even minor

matters.

1 Mohammad endeavoured to remove one Of

the chief causes of polygamy and divorce, by recom

mending that a m an should see a woman whom he

proposed to take as his wife .

2 We might imagine that

he could have made these practices less common than

they now are , and always have been, among his

followers,had he given more licence, allowing the m an

to enjoy a l imited association with the Object of his

choice in the presence of her female or

'

m ale relations

(the former of whom might be ve iled) , without in

fringing further the general law of the separation of

the sexes. But he saw that such liberty would very

seldom ,if ever

,be allowed : scarcely any parents

among the Arabs, except those Of the lower classes ,

permit the little l icence which he recommended .

Instead of condemn ing him for allowing a plural ity of

wives, I think we should be more reasonable i f we

commended him for dimin ishing and restricting the

number. I think, too, that as Moses allowed his people

for the hardness Of their hearts to put away the ir wives,

1 A rel igiou s lady On ce asked m e if I so conform ed w ith the m an

n ers of the Ba sterne as to eat in their beast ly m anner .

”I replied ,

DO not ca l l i t a beas tly m anner : call i t the m anner of our Lord

and his Apostles.

”But som e excu se m ay be m ade in this case . I

was determ in ed , when I first wen t to the East, never t o conform to

the prac tice of eating w ith the fingers when I could avoid i t ; however , after I had fir st seen the m ann er Of doing this , I im m ediatelyadopted the cu stom , and con t inued it .

2 M ishkat el -Masabeeh, ii. 81 .

Page 260: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

WOMEN . 2 43

and God denounced not polygamy when the patriarchs

practised it, we should be more consistent as believers

in the Scriptures i f we admitted the permission of

these practices t o be more conducive to morality than

their prohibit ion, amon g a people similar to the

ancient Jews to whom Moses allowed such liberty .

As to the privilege which Mohammad assumed to

himself, of having a greater number of wives than

he allowed to others, I have elsewhere remarked,1

that,in doing so , he m ay have been actuated by the

want of m ale Offspring as much as impelled by

voluptuousness.

“ On the subject of polygamy, says a writer

who has deeply studied Muslim institutions and the ir

effects, “ a European has al l the advantage in discus

s ion with a Turkish woman , because her feelings are

decidedly on the s ide of her antagonists but then she .

has a tremendous power of reply, in the comparison of

the practical effects of the two systems, and in the

widely spread rumours of the heartlessness and the

profligacy of Europe . All the convictions of our

habits and laws stand in hostile array against the

country where the principle of polygamy is admitted

into the laws of the state ; but yet, while we reproach

Islamism with polygamy, I slamism m ay reproach u s

with practical polygamy, which, unsanctioned by law

1 Selections from the Kur -an , l st . cd .,p . 59 .

Page 261: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 44 ARABIAN SOCIE TY IN THE III IDDLE AGES.

and reproved by custom , adds degradation of the mind

to dissoluteness of morals.

” 1

I t should further be remarked that by sanction ing

polygamy Mohammad did not make the practice

general : nay, he could not. I t is a l icence for the

hard-hearted,which restrains them from worse con

duct, and in some cases, as'

al ready shown , a resource

for the tender-hearted .

“ The permission,” observes

the author just c ited, does not alter the proportions

of m en and women . While, therefore, the l aw Of

nature renders this practice an impossibility as regards

the commun ity , i t is here still further restrained

among the few who have the means of indulging in it,both by the domestic unquiet that results from it, and

by the publ ic censure and reprobation of which it is

the object.”

I have remarked in a former work that polygamy

is more rare among . the higher and middle classes

[in Egypt, and I believe in other Arab countries] than

i t is among the lower orders ; and i t is not very

common among the latter. A poor m an m ay indulge

himself with two or more wives, each ofwhom m ay be

able, by some art or occupation, nearly to provide her

own subsistence ; but most persons of the higher and

middle orders are deterred from doing so by the

1 Urquhar t ’ s Spiri t Of the East , 1 1 . 415—416 . See the two chapterson

“ the life of the Harem”

.

and State ofWom en , which I think

the m ost va luable por tion of the book .

Page 263: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

246 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE IlIIDDLE A GES.

married usually enjoys the highest rank : therefore

parents Often Object to giving a daughter in marriage

to a m an who has already another wife ; and i t

frequently happens that the woman who is sought in

m arriage Objects to such a union. The law provides

in some measure aga inst the discomforts arising from

polygamy, by giving to each wife a claim to a distinct

lodging,affording conven iences for sleeping, cooking,

etc . ; and further enjoins the husband to be strictly

impartial to his wives in every respect. But fruitful

ness and superior beauty are qualifications that Often

enable a second , third , or fourth wife to usurp the

place of the first ; though in many cases, as I have

already remarked, the lasting favourite is not the

m ost handsome .

There are,however, many instances of sincere affec

tion existing in the hearts of fellow-wives. The fol

lowing story of two wives of the father of El-Jabartee,

the'

modern Egyptian historian, related by himself,

and of undoubted truth, is a pleasing example.

Speaking of the first of these two wives, the hi storian

says,Among her acts of conjugal piety and submission

was this, that she used to buy for her husband beautiful

exper ience injur ious treatm en t , one from another . The word

darrah,” in vu lgar or colloqui al Arabic (by subst itu ting a soft for

an em phat ic d , and u for a ) , is pronounced durrah ,” which properly

s ign ifies a parrot .” The life of a fell ow -wife is bit ter’

eeshe t

c d-durrah m urrah ) is a com m on proverb. [Et -TantéweeJ

Page 264: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

WOMEN 247

s lave girls, with her own wealth , and deck them

with ornaments and apparel,and so present them to

him, confidently looking to the reward and recompense

which she should rece ive [in Para dise] for such conduct .

He took, in addition to her, many other wives from

among free women ,and bought female slaves ; but she

did not in consequence conceive any of that jealousy

which commonly affects women . Among other strange

events which happened was the following. When the

subject Of this memoir [the author’s father] performed

the pilgrimage in the year 1 156 [A.D . 1743 he

became acquainted at Mekkeh with the sheykh ’Omar

El -Halabee who commissioned him to purchase for

him a white female slave, having such and such

qualifications. SO when he returned from the pil

grimage, he searched for female slaves among the

slave-dealers, to choose from them such a one as was

wanted, and ceased not until he found the Object of his

desire, and bought her. He brought her to his wife,t o remain with her until he should send her with a

person to whom he was commissioned to entrust her

for the journey ; and when the period at which she

was to depart arrived, he in formed his wife of it, that

she might prepare the provis ions for the way, and

other necessaries . But she said to him,I have con

ceived a great love for this maid, and I cannot endure

separation from her : I have no children , and I have

taken her as a daughter.

The girl Zeleekha also

Page 265: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

248 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE JII IDDLE AGES.

wept, and said , I will not part from my mistress, nor

ever leave her.

’ Then what is to be done ? ’

he asked .

She answered, ‘ I will pay her price from my own

property, and do thou buy another.’

He did so. She

then emancipated the girl,“gave her to him by a

marriage - contract, prepared her paraphernalia, and

furn ished for her a separate apartment ; and he took

her as his wife in the year 1 165 . The former wife

could not bear to be separated from her even for

an hour, although she had become her fel low-wife ,

and borne him children . In the year 1182, the

[emancipated] slave fell sick, and she [the first wife]fell sick on account of her [friend

s] sickness. The

illness increased upon both of them ; and in the morn

ing the slave arose, and looked at her mistress when

she seemed about to die, and wept, and said, O my

God and my Lord,i f Thou hast decreed the death o f

my mistress, make my day to be before her day .

Then she lay down , and her disease increased, and she

died the next night and they wrapped her up by the

s ide of her mistress. And her mistress awoke at the

close of the n ight, and felt her with her hand, and

began to say ,‘Zel eekha ! Zeleekha They said to

her,‘She is asleep.

’ But she replied , ‘My heart

telleth m e that she is dead : and I saw in my sleep

what indicated this event. ’ They then said to her,

‘May thy life be prolonged !’ 1 And when she had

1 Thi s is the usual way of inform ing a person tha t another is

Page 267: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 50 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

CHAPTER X .

SLAVERY.

A SLAVE, among Muslims, is e ither a person taken

captive in war, or carried off by force, and being at the

time of capture an infidel or the offspring of a female

slave by another slave or by any m an who is not her

owner, or by her owner if he does not acknowledge

himself to be the father : but the offspring of a male

slave by a free woman is free. A person who embraces

the Mohammadan faith after having been made a

slave does not by this act become free , unless he flies

from a fore ign infidel master to a Muslim country and

there becomes a Mohammadan . A person cannot have

as a slave one whom he acknowledges to be within the

prohibited degrees of marriage . The slaves of the

Arabs are mostly from Abyssinia and the Negro

countries : a few, in the houses of very wealthy in

dividual s, are from Georgia and Circassia .

Slaves have no civil l iberty,but are entirely under

the authority of their owners, whatever m ay be the

religion, sex, or age, of the latter ; and can possess no

Page 268: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

SLAVER Y. 2 5 1

property,unless by the owner’s permission . The owner

is entire master, while he pleases, Of the person and

goods Of his slave, and of the Offspring Of his female

slave, wh ich , if his, or presumed to be his, he m ay

recogn ize as his own legitimate child , or not : the

child,i f recogn ized by him, enjoys the same privileges

as the offspring of a free wife ; and if not recog

n ized by him,is his slave . The master m ay even

kill his own Slave with impunity for any Ofl'

ence and

he incurs but a slight punishment (as imprisonment

for a period at the discretion Of the judge) i f he kills

him wantonly . He m ay give away or se ll his slaves,excepting in some cases which will be mentioned ; and

m ay marry them to whom he will, but not separate

them when married . A slave, however, according to

most of the doctors,cannot have more than two wives

at the same time .

Unemancipated slaves, at the death of the ir master,become the property of his heirs ; and when an

emancipated slave dies,leaving no male descendants

or collateral relations, the m aster is the he ir ; or, i f

the master be dead, his heirs inherit the slave’s

property. As a slave enjoys less advantages than a

free person, the law in some cases ordains that his

pun ishment for an oflence shall be half Of that to

which the free is liable for the same Offence, or even

less than half : i f it be a fine or pecun iary compensa

tion, it must be paid by the owner to the amount,i f

Page 269: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 52 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE AI IDDLE AGES.

necessary, of the value of the slave, or the slave must

be given in compensation.

When a m an, from being the husband, becomes the

master,of a slave, the marriage is dissolved, and he

cannot continue to live with her but as her m aster,enjoying, however, al l a master

s privileges,unless he

emancipates her, in which case he m ay again take her

as his wife with her consent. In like manner, when

a woman, from being the wife, becomes the possessor,of a slave, the m arriage is dissolved, and cannot be

renewed unless she emancipates him,and he consents

to the re-un ion .

Complete and immediate emancipation is sometimes

granted to a slave gratuitously, or for a future pecu

n iary compensation . I t is con ferred by means of a

written document, or by a verbal declaration (expressed

in t he words, Thou art free,”or some s imilar phrase)

in the presence of two witnesses, or by return ing the

certificate of sale Obtained from the former owner.

Future emancipation is sometimes covenanted to be

granted on the fulfilment of certain conditions, and

more frequently to be conferred on the occasion of the

owner’s death. In the latter case the owner cannot

sel l the slave to whom he has made this promise : and,as he cannot alienate by will more than one-third Of

the whole property that he leaves, the l aw ordains

that if the value of the said slave exceeds that portion,the slave must Obtain and pay the additional sum .

Page 271: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 54 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN TIIE IlI IDDLE AGES.

which almost al l Of them do. Their services are

commonly light : the usual Office of the male white

slave,who is called m em look, is that of a page or

a military guard . Eunuchs are employed as guardians

of the women, but only in the houses of m en of high

rank or great w ealth . On account of the-

important

and confidential Offi ce which they fill, they are

generally treated in public with especial consideration .

I used to remark, in Cairo, that few persons saluted

m e with a more dign ified and consequential air than

these pitiable but self-conceited beings. Most Of them

are Abyssin ians or Negroes. Indeed, the slaves in

general take too much advantage of the countenance

of the ir masters, especially when they belong to m en

in power. The master is bound to afford his slaves

proper food and clothing, or to let them work for their

own support, or to sell , give away, or l iberate them .

I t is, however, considered disgraceful for him to sel l

a slave who has been long in his possession ;‘

and it

seldom happens that a master emancipates a female

slave without marrying her to some m an able to

support her, or otherwise providing for her.

The Prophet strongly enjoined the duty of kindness

to slaves.

“ Feed your m em looks,”

said he,

“ with

food of that which ye eat, and clothe them with such

clothing as ye wear ; and command them not to do

that for which they are unable.

” 1 These precepts are1 Nuzhet el -Mutaam m il , section 9 .

Page 272: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

SLAVER Y.

generally attended to, e ither entirel y

'

or in a great

degree . Some other sayings of the Prophet on this

subject well deserve to be mentioned—as the follow

ing He who beats his slave withou t fault, or slaps

him on the face, his atonement for this is freeing him .

A m an who behaves ill to his slave will not enter2into Paradise .

’ Whoever is the cause of separation

between mother and child,by sel ling or giving, God will

separate him from his friends on the day of resurrec

tion .

’ When a slave wishes well to his master, and

worships God well, for him are double rewards.

” 1

It is related of ’Othman,that he twisted the ear of a

m em look belonging to him , on account of disobedience ,and afte rwards, repenting Of it

,ordered him to twist

his ear in like manner : but he would not .’Othman

urged him, and the m em look advanced, and began to

wring it by little and little. He said to him,Wring it

hard ; for I cannot endure the punishment Of the dayof j udgment [on account of this The m em look

answered O my m aster, the day that thou fearest, I

a lso fear. It is related also of Zeyn el -’Abideen,

that he had a m em lookwho seized a sheep, and broke

its l eg ; and he said to him,

‘Why didst thou this ? ’

He answered, To provoke thee to anger.

’ ‘And I,

said he, will provoke to anger him who taught thee ;and he is Iblees : go, and be free , for the sake of

God.

’ ” 2—Many similiar anecdotes might be added ;1 Mishkat el -Masabeeh, 11 . 140, 141

2 Nuzhe t‘

el -Mutaam m il,

Page 273: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 56 ARAB/AN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

but the general assertions of travellers in the East are

more satisfactory evidence in favour of the humane

conduct of most Muslims to the ir slaves.

I t sometimes happens, though rarely, that free

girls are sold as slaves.

1 A remarkable instance is

related in the Mir-at ez-Zeman .

2—Fatim eh, surnamed

Ghareeb, a slave of the Khaleefeh El-Moatasim ,

the son of Haroon, was a poetess, accomplished in

Singing and calligraphy, and extremely beautiful . Her

mother was an orphan ; and Jaafar, the famousWezeer

of Haroon Er-Rasheed, took her as hiswife ; but his

father, Yahya, reproached him for marrying a woman

whose father and mother were unknown , and he there

fore removed her from his own residence to a ne igh

bouring house, where he frequently visited her ; and

she bore him a daughter, the above-mentioned Ghareeb,and died . Jaafar committed her infant to the care of

a Christian woman to nurse ; and, on the overthrow

of his family, this woman sold her young charge as

a slave . El -Em een, the successor of Er-Rasheed,bought her of a m an named Sumbul, but never paid

her price ; and when he was killed, she returned to

her former master ; but on the arrival of El-Ma-moon

at Baghdad, she was described to him, and he com

pel led Sumbul to sell her to him . This -Sumbul loved

her so passionately that he died of grief at her loss.

1 See Modern Egypt ians, ch . v i .

2 Events of the year 227 .

Page 275: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 58 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

CHAPTER X I .

CEREMONIES OF DEATH .

THE ceremon ies attendant upon death and burial are

nearly the same in the cases of m en and women . The

face or the head of the dying person is turned towards

the direction of Mekkeh. When the spirit is depart ing,

the eyes are closed ; and then, or immediately after,the women of the house commence a loud lamentation ,

in which many of the females of the neighbourhood

generally come to j oin. H ired female mourners are

also usually employed, each of whom accompan ies

her exclamations of “Alas for him ! ” etc. by beating

a tambour ine . If possible, the corpse is buried on the

day of the death ;1 but when this cannot be done

,

the lamentation of the women is continued during the

ensuing n ight ; and a recitation of several chapters,

or of the whole, of the Kur-an is performed by one or

more m en hired for the purpose.

1 “When any one of you di es,”said the Prophet , “ you m ust not

keep him in the house ; bu t carry him qu ickly to h is grave :”

and

again he said , Be quick in li fting up a bier ; for if the d eceased be

a good m an , i t is good to take him up qu ickly , and carry him to his

grave , to cau se the good to arrive at happin ess ; and if the deceasedbe a bad m an, it i s a wickedness which ye pu t from your neck.

(Mishkat el -Masabeeh, i . 3 74,

Page 276: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

CEREM ON IES OF DEATH . 2 59

The washing consists, first, in the performance of

the ordinary ablution that is preparatory to prayer,

with the exception of the cleansing of the mouth and

nose, and secondly,in an ablution of the whole body

with warm water and soap, or with water in which

some leaves of the lote-tree have been boiled . The

j aw is bound up, the eyes are closed, and the nostrils ,e tc ., are stuffed with cotton ; and the corpse is sprinkl ed

with a mixture of water, pounded camphor, dried and

pounded leaves of the lote-tree , and sometimes other

dried and pulverized leaves, and with rose-water.

The ankles are bound together ; 1 and the hands placed

upon the breast.

The grave-clothing of a poor m an consists of a

piece or two of cotton , or a kind of bag ; but the

corpse of a m an of wealth is generally wrapped first

in muslin , then in cotton cloth of a thicker texture,next in a piece of striped stuff of silk and cotton

intermixed, or in a kaftan (a long vest) of similar stuff

merely stitched together, and over these is wrapped

a Kashm eer shawl .2 The colours most approved for1 Two cu stom s , nam e ly , tying the toes Of the corpse , and placing

a knife , or rather a sword , upon the body , are still com m on in som e

Mu slim countries bu t I d id not hear of their being Observed in

Egypt , nor the cu stom of putting sal t wi th the knife or sword . I ron

a nd sa lt are both beli eved to repe l genii , and to prevent their ap

proach , and hence, perhaps, are thus u sed .

2 I t is a com m on cu stom for a Mu slim , on a m i li tary exp edi tion ,

or du ring a long journey , especially in the deser t, to carry hi s gravelinen with him ; for he is extrem ely carefu l that he m ay be bur ied

accord ing to the law .

Page 277: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 60 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

the grave-clothes are white and green . The body

thus shrouded is placed in a bier, which is usuall y

covered with a Kashm eer shawl , and borne on the

shoulders Of three or four m en, generally friends Of

the deceased .

There are some slight differences in the funeral

ceremon ies observed in different Arab countries ; bu t

a sufficien t notion of them will be conveyed by briefly

describing those which preva i l in Cairo. The pro

cession to the tomb is generally headed by a number

of poor m en, mostly blind, who, walking two and two,or three and thr ee together, chant, in a melancholy

tone, the profession (or two professions) of the faith,“ There is no de ity but God ” and “ Mohammad is

God’s apostle,”or somet imes other words. They are

usually followed by some male relations and friends

of the deceased ; and these, by a group of school

boys, chanting in a higher tone, and one of them

bearing a copy of the Kur-an, or of one of its thirty

sections,placed upon a kind of desk formed Of palm

sticks,and covered with an embroidered kerchief.

Then follows the bier, borne head-foremost. Friendsof the deceased relieve one another in the ofli ce of

carrying it ; and casual passengers Often take part in

this service , which is esteemed highly meritorious.

Behind the bier walk the female mourners, composing

a numerous group, often m ore than a‘dozen ; or, if of

a wealthy family, they ride. Each Of those who belong

Page 279: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 62 ARABIAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

mosque or in a place particularly dedicated to this

service in or adjacent to the burial-ground . The body

is then conveyed, in the same manner as before, to the

tomb. This is a hollow, oblong vaul t, one side of

whi ch faces the direction of Mekkeh, generally large

enough to contain four or m ore bodies, and having an

oblong monument of stone or brick constructed over it,with a stela at the head and foot. Upon the former

of these two stelae (which is often inscribed with a text

from the Kur-an, and the name of the deceased, with

the date of his death) , a turban, cap , or other head

dress, is sometimes carved, showing the rank or class

of the person or persons buried beneath and in many

cases, a cupola supported by four walls, or by colum ns,

is constructed over the smaller monument . The body

is laid on i ts right side, or inclined by mean s of

a few crude bricks, so that the face is turned towards

Mekkeh ; and a person is generally employed to dictate

to the deceased the answers which he should give

when he is examined by the two angels Munkar and

Nekeer. If the funeral be that of a person of rank or

wealth, the bread and water before mentioned are then

distributed to the poor.

1

Towards the eve of the first Friday after the

funeral, and Often early in the morn ing of the Thurs

day, the ,women of the family of the deceased repeat

their wailing in the house accompan ied by some of

1 See further Modern Egyptians , ch . xxviii .

Page 280: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

CEREM ONIES OF DEA I II . 2 6 3

their female friends male friends of the deceased also

visit the house shortly before or after sunset ; and

three or four persons are hired to perform a recitation

of the whole of the Kur-an . On the following morn ing,some or al l of the members of the deceased’s family,but chiefly the women, visit the tomb ; they or the ir

servants carrying palm-branches, and sometimes sweet

basil, to lay upon it, and Often the visitors take with

them some kind of food, as bread, pancakes, sweet

cakes of different kinds, or dates, to distribute to the

poor on this occasion. They recite portions of the

Kur-an or employ people to recite it, as has been

already mentioned.

1 These ceremon ies are repeated

on the same days of the next two weeks ; and again

on the eve and morn ing of the Friday which com

pletes, or next follows, the first period of forty days

after the funeral ; whence this Friday is called El

Arba’

een, or Jum’

at el -Arba’

een .

I t is believed that the soul remains with the body

until the expiration of the first n ight after the burial,when it departs to the place appointed for the abode

of good souls until the last day, or to the appoin ted

prisons in which wicked souls await their final doom ;but with respect to the state of souls in the interval

between death and judgment, there are various Opinions

which Sale thus states.

11 As to the souls of the

good, he says, 1 . Some say they stay near the

1 See above , 23 and 24 .

2 Prelim inary Discourse, section iv .

Page 281: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 64 ARAB IAN SOCIETY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

sepulchres ; with liberty, however, of going wherever

they please ; which they confirm from Mohammad’

s

manner of saluting them at their graves, and his

affirming that the dead heard those salutations as wel l

as the living , though they could not answer. Whence

perhaps proceeded the custom of visiting the tombs

Of relations, so common among the Moham m adans.

2 . Others imagine they are with Adam, in the

lowest heaven ; and also support the ir opinion by the

authority of their prophet, who gave out that in his

return from the upper heavens in his pretended n ight

j ourney, he saw there the souls of those who were

destined to paradise on the right hand of Adam, and

those who were condemned to hel l on his left . 3 .

Others fancy the souls of believers remain in the wel l

Zemzem, and those of infidels in a certain well in the

province of ’ Hadram Ot, called Barahoot : 1 but thi s

opin ion is branded as heretical 4 . Others say

they stay near the graves for seven days ; but that

whither they go afterwards is uncertain . 5 . Others

that they are al l in the trumpet, whose sound is to

raise the dead . And 6 . Others that the souls of

the good dwell in the forms of white birds,under the

throne of God. As to the condi tion of the souls o f

the wicked, the more orthodox held that they are

offered by the angels to heaven , from whence .being

1 SO 1n the Kam oos, and in m y MS. Of the ’Aja!

ib el .Makhlookat

of El Kazweenee ; bu t by Sale written Borhfit .

Page 283: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 66 ARAB IAN SOCIE TY IN THE M IDDLE AGES.

as a thing not to be doubted, that the opin ion respect

ing the Well of Barahoot commonly prevails in the

present day . El -Kazweenee says of i t, “ I t is a wel l

near Hadram Ot and the Prophet (God bless and save

him !) said‘ In i t are the souls of the infidels and

hypocrites. I t is an’Adite well [i .e. ancient, as though

made by the Ol d tribe of ’Ad], in a dry desert, and

a gloomy valley ; and it is related of ’Alee (m ay God

be well pleased with him that he said, The most

hateful of districts unto God (whose name be exalted !)is the Valley Of Barahoot, in whi ch is a well whose

water is black and fetid, where the soul s of the infidel s

make their abode .

El—Asm a’

ee hath related of a m an

Of Hadram Ot that he said, We find near Barahoot an

extremely disgusting and fetid smell , and then news

is brought to u s of the death of a great m an Of the

chiefs of the infidel s.

I t is related, also, that a m an

who passed a n ight in the Valley of Barahoot , said, I

heard al l the n ight [exclamations] of O Roomeh ! O

Roomeh ! and I mentioned this to a learned m an,and

he told m e that it was the name of the angel com

missioned to keep guard over the souls of the infidel s.

1 ’Aja'

1'

b el -Makhlookat .

Page 284: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

I NDEX .

Aasha, El (poet) , 1 55Aawar , El (son of Sa tan) , 3 3’Abd -E1.Kadir El -Jeelanee (sain t) ,

.50 , n .

’Abd -El -Melik (Khaleefeh ,

68 5 1 13 , 1 14, 1 56 , 168

Abel, 92Ablu tion s, 1 1

before m eals , 1 3 6Abodes of the Jinn (Genu ), 3 7 ,104

Ab

7

oo-Bekr Et-Toosee (theologian ),3

Aboo-Murrah (surnam e of Satan ),3 1

Aboo-Zeyd , r om an ce of,1 27

Abraham , 2 , 9 3

Abstin en ce , 14

Abu -l -’Atahiyeh (poet) , 114, 115

Abu -l -Ghim r ( surnam e of Satan ) ,3 1

Abu -l -Kasim ElJ eelan ee , 55

Aby ssin ian Slave s, 250 , 25 3 , 254Ac com pli shm en t s , 205 , 2 3 9’Ad , an c ient tribe Of, 105 , 265

Adam , 2

Adan (call to pray er) , 1 1 , 186Adhriyoon (an em on e) , 166 , n .

’Adid , EL, (Fat im ee Khal eefeh,A .D . 1 160 216 , n .

Adul tery , 17Agathodaem on , 3 9

Ahm ad El -Bedawee (saint) , 50, 7h ,62, 6 3 , 72

Ahm ad Rifa’

ah (sain t) , 50, n .

Ahm edeeyeh darweeshes , 50 , n .

’A'

isheh (wife of Moham m ad) , 3 4,2 3 9

’Ajam eeyeh (a sweet paste) , 2 3

AUD.

’Ajweh (pressed date s) , 160’Akeekah (vic tim ) , 191Alchym y , 94’Alee , 266’Alee ’ s wives, 222’Alee El -Bekree (sain t) ,’Alee ibn-El-Ma-m oon , 5 3’Alee El -Ley thee (sain t) , 60—6 3’Alkam ah , 45

Allah (God) , 1 3 3Allahu Akbar ! (God is Great l) ,3 7

Al m ond , 161 , 1 67Al m sgiving , 14, 2 3Aloes-wood , 1 57Am bassador s of Constantine VII121

Am bergris , 1 57Am m oon eh (fem ale saint) , 65—67Am phora , 1 58Am pu tat ion for theft , 17, 20, 21Am ul ets

,8 5

Analy sis of Ar abian beau ty , 21 5Anem on e

,1 66

Angel of Death , 90Ange l who bears the earth , 106Angels , 2 , 2 5 , 26

fallen , 8 2’Annab (j u jube) , 1 61 , n .

’An tarah , rom an ce of, 127Antecham ber of bath , 180

An telope hun t ing , 18 3—18 5Apartm en ts, 145

Apostasy , 1 8Apostles , 2Apostolic angels, 26Apple, 161Apr icot , 161Arabs, early , 109- 1 12

Page 285: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 68 INDEX .

Arafat , Moun t , 14, 21 , 3 9

Arba’

een, El (for tieth day after

fun eral), 26 3Ar changels , 26Arm s, 1 8 3’

Arsh Er-Rahm an (Throne of the

Com passion ate) , 99’

A.rsh Iblees, 102

As (m yrt le) , 165Asaf (Wezeer of Solom on) , 40, 8 1As cens ion of Moham m ad in to

Heaven , 1 64Ascetic ism , 53 , 55- 59

Ashab ed -Darak (overseers) , 48’Askalan ,

141

Asm a’ee , El (poet) , 1 14, 1 24—126

’Asr (afternoon prayer) , 1 1Ass of Um m

’Am r , 2 1 3

wild , hun t ing the , 18 5Astrology , 84,

‘n ., 8 6, 23 7Atlan t ic Ocean ,

102

Augurat ion , 8 6 , 8 7Au thor m ade a darweesh , 62’Azazeel (the you thful Satan ) , 3 0,3 1

Azhar (the un iversity m osqu e inCairo), 50

’Azrae el (Angel of Death), 26, 3 3 ,90

Babil (Babe l) , 8 2Baghdad , li terary period at , 1 12 ,1 14

Baham oot (the fish that bears the

earth) , 107Bahar (buphthalm um

,) 167 , n .

Bahr e l -Moheet , El . (Circum am

bient Ocean ) , 100, 102

Bahr el -Muzl im , El (At lanticOcean ) , 102

Bahr ezZ ulum ét , or ezZ ulm eh

( Sea of Darkness , i .e. At lan ticOcean ) , 102

Bakhteree , El (poe t) , 1 18Baki lla (beanflower) , 167, i t .3 5111 (wi llow) , 167 , n .

Banana , 161

Banque ts , publi c , 1 3 9- 141Barahi m eh darweeshes , 50, n .

Barahoot , well of,Bar ih (in auguration) , 8 7

Barkooh (plum ) , 1 61 , n .

Barm ekees (Barm e c ides) ,Ba sil, swee t , 24, 1 67Baske t-m aking sa int , 52

Basrah , owl of El 114

Bath, 179—18 3spir its , 3 7, 3 8

Bat iyeh (jar) , 1 58Battah (lea ther bot tle) , 1 58Batteekh (water -m e lon ) , 160Battues, 1 84

Bat -win ged Jinn , 46Beanflower , 1 67Beasts, language of, 1 3 3

Beau ty , Arab ideal of, 21 3—216Bedawee , EL, 50, n .

poetic , 1 16love of the, 21 1—21 3

Be er , 149

Behaviour , 198 , 1 99Behem oth , 107Bekree , El (sain t), 65—6 9Be lah (date) , 1 59Bene fsej (v iolet) , 1 65Beshn een (lotu s) 1 67, n .

Betrothal, 2 3 0, 2 3 1Betrother , professiona l, 225Beverages , 142Beyt

-owwal (an techam ber) , 180Biers , 258 , n .

Birds , language of, 1 3 3

Bir th, cerem oni es attending , 186

192

Bisected Jinn ,45

Bitteekh (wa ter -m elon) , 1 60Blacks , coun try of the , 102

Blood , 1 5Blood -revenge , 19B lood -wi t , 1 8 , 3 5

Books, de stru ction of, 54

Boots , 1 69 , n .

Boozeh (beer) , 149Bot tles , leather an d glass, 1 58Bou t of wine , 1 59

Bow, 1 8 3

Brandy , 1 54, 1 57

Bread and salt , 1 44Breed ing , good , 198 , 1 99

Br ida l cerem on ies , 23 2—2 3 8Br idegroom

s cerem on ies , 2 3 6 , 23 7Buffalo sacrified at fun erals, 261

Page 287: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 70 INDEX .

Das im (son of Satan) , 3 3Dasookee , Ed 50, a .

Date , 1 59

Date-wine , 148 , 149

Day of Judgm ent , 108

Days , lucky and un lu cky , 92Dead , exam inat ion of, 262

Death, Ange l of, 90cerem onies of, 258

—266Debts , 1 7Deenar (gold coin) , 14, etc .

Deev (spir it) , 27Deewan (di van) , 146Degrees , prohi bited , 226De lhan (spec ies of Jinn ) , 44Dellal eh (fem ale broker) , 2 3 9Dem onology ,

25—46Denn (earthen vessel) , 1 58Dervi shes, 47 , 48 , 50, n .

Dest iny , 3—10

Destoor yam ubarakeen ! (Perm iss ion , y e 3 7

Devi ls , 2 , 25 , if .

Dhm l -Hijj eh (last m on th of the

Muslim year) , 1 5, 21Dhu -l -Kaadeh (eleventh m onth) ,1 10

Dhu -l -Karneyn , 103

Diabolic m agic , 82—9 3

Dialect , corrupt , 1 1 3Dilk (a loose coat) , 6 3D inn ers , public , 1 3 9- 141Dirhem (Silver coin ) , 14 , e tc .

(a governor of Sijistan) , 144Diseases , 7 , 10Dishes, 1 3 7 fi . , 1 59Divan

,146

Divin ati on , 8 2, 84, 8 5Divine m agi c , 8 1 , 2Diving Jinn , 44

Divorce , 1 7 , 222 , 240—248Dogm as Of I slam , 1- 10Doors , 147DOrak (water-bottle) , 1 88Dove , cry of, 1 3 3

Dowry of a bride , 229 , 23 0Dream s

,8 8- 92

Dre ss at wine-par ties , 1 57Dresses of honour , 1 16—1 18Drinking , 1 50

m oderate, 1 54

Drinks , 1 42

Dr ives in hunting, 1 84Drum , 205

Drunk enness , 18

Duck, hawking , 18 3

Dukhool , or du khl eh (Vi s1t), 2 3 7Dungeon under the Devil’ s j aw,

265

Durka’ah (floor) , 145

Earth, 99—104d ivision s of, 101- 104what i t stan ds upon , 105- 108

Earths, the seven , 97 , 105

Earthquak es, 105 , 107 , n .

Eat ing, m ann er of, 1 3 5- 1 3 7, 242 , n .

Ec stasy , 50, 59 , 77Educat ion , 1 86- 206’Eed (fes tival) , 21Eewan , El (da i s) , 1 45Eezar (veil) , 225, n .

’Efreets (Spec ies of Jinn ) , 27 ff.Eglan tine , 167Eiyoob (Job) , 9 3Elias, 49 , 103Em an c ipation , 250

—253Em blem at ic con versation , 129- 1 3 3Em broidery , 205, 2 3 9

Em een , El (Khaleefeh, A.D. 809

256

En chantm en t , 82 , 8 3’Eneb (grape) , 161 , n .

Enoch , 8 6 , n .

Epistles, Moham m adan , 127’Erk -soos (licor ice) , 149’Eshé (n ightfall pray er ), 11Establi shm en t of Khal eefeh , 121

Et iquette , 16in corr esponden ce , 128

Eunuchs , 254

Ewers , 1 58

Exc item en t , religiou s , 77’Eyafeh , El (augura t ion ), 86Eye , evil, 84 , 1 88 , 19 3—195Eyes, blu e , 214 , n .

Ezbekeeyeh (quarter in Cairo) , 68

Fadl ibn Yahya (the Barm ekee) ,1 51

Faghiyeh (pr ivet) , 165 , 71 .Fa ir of

’Okadh , 109- 11 1

Page 288: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

INDEX .

Faith, confession of, 1

Fal (om en ), 8 7Fam ily du ty , 192Fan s, 159

Fasting , 14, 21

Fate , 3 - 10

Fateerehs (pancakes) , 2 3 5Father and sons , 1 94, 195

Fat ihah, 24 , 62 , 74, 229 , 2 3 0Fatim ee Kh al eefehs , 909

1 171 , 1 3 9Fat im eh (daughter ofMoham m ad) ,

Feasting and m erry -m aking , 1 3 51 8 5

Feasts , public , 1 3 9—141Fem a le edu cation , 204, 205F est iva ls , 14, 1 5 , 2 1—24

of saints, 71 , 72F ig , 161

Fig win e , 149

Filia l respect , 194F in es, 18

Fire , sm okeless , 27, 28Fir e-eating sain ts, 49

Fi sh that bear s the wor ld , 107F lax, 167F lowers , 161—167

for graves , 24F ly .whisks , 1 59

Food , 1 3 7m ann er of eat ing , 242 , n .

c lean and un clean , 1 5, 141

Form s of the Jinn , 3 4—3 6Form u lae Of faith , 1

Fortun e -tellin g , 8 5Foun tain ,

145 , 180

of Life, 1 3 8

of Parad ise , 2 3 9

Freethink ers , 28

Freewi ll, 5Friday pray ei

's,12

Fruits , 1 59

Funerals , 260 if .

F urni tur e , 146

bridal , 2 3 0Fu stuk (pistachio-nu t) , 161 , n .

Gabriel, 26G a it of wom en , 178 , 219

Galen , 166

Galla slaves, 25 3Gallan try , affairs of, 220Gam e , 1 8 3 - 18 5

Gam ing, 1 5

Garden s of Best , of Etern ity , of

Delight , of Paradise , and of

Eden (or Perpetua l Abode) ,third to seven th stages Of Paradi se , 99

Gazelle hun t ing, 18 3 - 18 5Gen ii , 2 , 25—46Geography , Arab , 101—104Geom ancy , 3 8 , 86, n .

George , St .,103

Georgian slaves , 249Ghareeb (a slave poetess) , 256Gha rrar (species Of Jinn ), 43 , 44Ghazool el -azrar (a plan t) , 1 3 0, n .

Ghool s , 41—43 , 104

GhOS, El (chief sain t ), 48Ghowwasah , El (diving Jinn) , 44G ilding, 147Gil lyflower , 1 66

G lass bott les , jugs , and cups, 158Glass, colour ed , 147Glu t tony , 141Goat , sacrifice of, 191God , 2

Gog and Magog , 101 , 102 , 104Gold and s ilver ornam ents , 1 6Goose , wil d , hawking, 1 8 3Gospels , 3Gourm et s , 141

Grape , 1 6 1Grave , 262

c lothes, 259ston e s , 26 1

visit ing , 2 3 , 69 - 71 , 26 3Grouse , hawkin g, 183

Guard , 2 54

Guardian angels , 26geniu s , 3 8 , 3 9

Guests, 143

Habarah (kind of veil) , 225 , n .

Ha

ét

él

é

abeh (Yezeed’

s slava girl ) ,

Habeel (Abel) , 92Habitation s of the Jinn

, 3 7

Hadeed (iron) , 3 6adram Ot (province) , 45, 264, 266

Page 289: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 72 INDEX .

Hagiology , 47—79Ha ir -dressing , 216

—218Hair , sign of subm ission , 216, n .

Héii (pilgr im age) . 14

Balkat es-seyd (circle of the

chase) , 1 84Hall, 1 47Ham , 8 6 , n .

Ham bel ees (Mu slim sect), 1Ham m ad Er -Rawiyeh (poet) , 1 18120

Ham m am (bath) , 179—1 8 3Hanafee quar ter in Cairo, 88Hanafees (sect) , 1 , 20Harar eh (chief room in bath) , 180Hare

,1 8 3

Hareem (wom en’s apartm en ts) , 194

em ploym en ts , 2 3 8 , 2 3 9

Har ith , El . (surnam e of Satan ) , 3 1Haroon Er -Ra sheed (Khaleefeh ,

786 114—1 17, 169 , 171 ,172 , 210, 256

Haroot and Maroot , 82 , 8 3

Hasan , El (gran dson of Mohamm ad) , 1 86

Baehr (form u la of faith) , 198H at , sugar loaf, 1 69Hawking , 1 8 3

Hazel-nut , 161H eavens , the seven , 97H eir s, 17H e ll, 105 , 108em p , 149 , 1 50

H enna, 2 15 , 2 3 4

Heresy , 1

H erm es Tri sm egistu s, 8 6 , n .

H eroic age of literature , 109—1 11H ijar , 160H in d , El (India) , 45, 102H ippocrates , 1 67H isham (Khaleefeh, A.D. 724—743 )1 18—1 20

Hobah (sweet basil) , 167, n .

Holiday m eetings, 22

Hom icide , 18

Honour , place of, 146Hood , 9 3

Horoscope , 23 7Hospita l ity , 143H ouses, Arab, 145 Jaafar El -Barm ekee , 11 5, 117 , 256Hun ting, 18 3

—185 Jaafar Kashi f, 67

I bl ees (Satan) , 2 , 3 0—3 3 , 3 8 ,105

Ibraheem (Abraham ) , 103Ibraheem Ed-Dasookee , 50, n .

Ibraheem ELKhowwas (sa in t ), 51I braheem El -MOsilee (poet ), 169172

Ibraheem ibn -El -Mahdee (poet) ,176

Ibreek (ewer) , 119 , 1 58Ibn -

’Obeyd El -Bakhteree (poet) ,1 18

I drees , 8 6, n .

I jjas (plum ) , 161 , n .

Ikam eh (form Of pra ise) , 186 , n .

’ I lm en -Nujoom (astrology) , 86’Ilwee , or high , m agic , 8 1

I lyas (Elias), 49 , 103Im ages , 1 5

Im am (m ini ster) , 12Im provi sat ion , 203

Incarnat ion s of Jinn , 3 4—3 6Incens e , 1 57India , 46 , 102

Infants, 1 86- 192

in Paradis e , 196—198In fatuation , 2 13

Infidel s , di stingui shi ng m arks , 18 3

Inheritance , 17Ini t iat ion of a darweesh, 62

In s (m ankind ), 25Insanity , 60

In shaa -l lah (If it be the will ofGod) , 61

In spector of m arkets, 1 58 , n .

Intem peran ce , 1 51—1 57Intercession of sain ts , 4

In terpreta tion of dr eam s, 88

In toxicat ion , 1 8

penalty of, 155

Invocation s, 3 8 , 3 9 , 8 1 , 82 , 84I shak El -MOsilee (poet) , 169 , 171 ,1 72

I slam , 1—24I sm el -Aazam , E1. (the m ost great

n am e of God) , 8 1I srafeel (blower of Last Trum p) , 26Izar (veil) , 225, n .

Page 291: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 74 INDEX .

Khitm ee (Ketm ia) , 1 67, 71 .Khokh (peach) , 16 1 , n .

Khowwas (baske t-m aker) , 52Khufi

s (soft inside boot s) , 169Khutbeh (m in ister

’s pray er and

exhor tat ion ) , 1 3 , 22 , 229 , 2 3 0Kihan eh , El (divinat ion ) , 84—86Kinaa (face ve il) , 225 , n .

Kinneeneh (glass bot tle) , 1 58King of flowers , 161—165

n iggardly , 124—1 26Kiyafeh , El . (Chirom an cy ) , 8 7Kohl (colly rium ), 214 , 2 3 4Koobeh (wine -cup ), 1 59 , n .

Koofeh El (c ity in 1 18

Koran . See Kur-én and index ofau thors

Ku lleh (sherbet -cup ) , 1 59 , n .

(water -bott le) , 18 8Kum ey t (red) , 1 51 , n .

Kum m etre (pear) , 161 ,Kur -an (Koran) , 3 . (See index ofau thors .)

reci tation , 24, 78 , 1 87, 201 ,258 , 263

sty le of, 1 11 , 1 12Kurs (crown ) , 218 , n .

Kuth (chief sain t ) , 47Ku tb eLGhoth (chief saint of in .

vocation) , 47Ku trub (species of Jinn ) , 43Kuyoota (the bu ll who carries the

earth) , 106

La-ilaha-illa -l lah ! (There is n o

deity but God l), 58Lam en tations, 258Lam p, m iracu lou s, 50Language of birds and beas ts ,1 3 3 ,

Last d ay , 1 08

Latt ice -work, 147

Laws , c ivil, 1 6 , 1 7crim inal, 17—2 1m oral and r itual , 10 1 6

Leblab (beanflower) , 1 67 , n .

Leewan (dai s) , 145Lem on

,161

Le tters , 109—1 3 4Leylaand Mejnoon , 208

Leym oon (lim e) , 1 61 , 11 .

Ley thec , EL , (saint) , 6043 3Libat ion a t the tom b, 156

Licorice beverage , 149Life , fountain of, 103

Lily , 167Lim e , 161

Lim itat ion s of polygam y , 241L im its of Arab geography , 10 1

Loot (Lot) , 9 3Lotus, 161 , 167Love , true, 207—2 13L6z (alm ond) , 1 61 , 1 67 , 91.Liqueur-glass, 1 59 , n .

Liqu ors, ferm en ted , 148—1 59Literatur e , 109—1 3 4Lunat ic sain ts, 60

Lu te , 168 , 170, 174, 178

Mace,1 8 3

Mad in eh (m inaret) , 1 1Madness , 60

Magic , 3 8 , 3 9 , 80—96

Magi cian , a fam ou s , 94—96Magnificen co of Khaleefehs , 1 19

121 , 122

Magog , 101 , 102 , 104

Mahdee , EL (K hal eefeh , A.D . 775176

Majooj , 101 , 102 , 104Maksoorah (railed en closu re) , 68Mal ikees (sect) , 1Ma gm oon , EL , (Khal eefeh , A .D .

8 1 3 1 17 , 172- 1 75 , 256

Manners, 16 , 1 98 , 199

Man sion s of Glory and of Peace ,fir st and second stages of

Parad ise , 99

Mansoor Effondee , 1 5 3 , 71.

Man tle of prophecy , 50

Manufactur es, 2 3 5 , 23 6

Manum ission , 252

Marble pavem en t , 145

Mar ids (species of Jinn ), 27, ff.Mar istan (hospital an d m adhou se

i n Cairo) , 64 , 67Market s treets , 177Marc ot and B arcot , 8 2 , 8 3

Marr iage , 1 6 , 203 , 204, 207—248

con tract , 23 0, 2 3 1

feasts , 2 3 2

law,221

Page 292: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

INDEX.

Marriage , shor t form of, 224

with slaves , 2 52Marty rs, 265 , n .

Marwan (Governor of Medeeneh ),

Masks , 1 11

Masy edehs (enclosur es for battues) ,1 84

Mat , 146Mattress , 146

Meals , 1 3 5 ff.Mearaj (ascen sion into H eaven ) ,146

Meats , c lean and un clean , 15, 141Meded (support) , 76M edicines, 6 , 8

Meekaeel or Meekal (Michael) , 26Mejzoob (l un at ic), 65 , 67M ekkeh , 1 2, 14, 21 , 3 9 , 101 , 247M elek (angel) , 25M em l ooks (m ale white slaves), 254M enarehs, street of the , 1 2 3

Menfoohah (in Yem am eh) , 1 55Menou ,

Genera l , 64Men sej (em broidery fram e) , 2 3 9M en thoor (gil l iflower) , 1 66M eshoom (un lucky ) , 3 6M esl em eh (Yezeed

s brother) , 209Me slakh (d isrob ing room in bath) ,1 80

M ichael , 26M iddle Age of Arab l iterature , 1 12M idwife , 187M inare t , 1 1 , 12

M iné, Valley of, 21

M in ister , 12

Mirac les of sain ts, 49—52M irw ahah (fan ), 1 3 0

M ishm ish (apr icot) , 161M izm ar (a m u sical pipe) , 3 8Moaj izeh (prophet ’ s m iracle) , 49Moatadid , EL (Khal eefeh , A .D.

8 9 2

Moatasim , El (Kha leefeh , A .D.

8 3 3 2 56

Moatezil eh (free-thinkers) , 28Mo

’awiyeh (Khaleefeh, A .D. 661

2 10—21 3Moderation in wine , 1 54

Moham m ad the Prophe t , 2sayings of. See index of

au thors, un der K ttT-Ctn and

M ishkdt

Moham m ad , praise of, 7 5

Moham m ad ’Alee ’s funera l, 261 , n .

Moham m ad El -Ashwam (a Tun is .

ian saint ), 50Moham m ad Ibn-Et-Taiy ib (dyerof Baghdad) , 224

Moham m adan ism , 1—24

Moheet (c ircum am bient ocean) 102Mohtesib ( in spector) , 1 58 , n .

Mole , a beau ty spot, 214Monogam y , 223 , n .

Monopoly , 17Mool ids, or Mélids (sa ints

’festi

vals) , 71 , 72Moral laws, 10- 16Mosaic legisla tion , 242

Moses, 2

Mosil, owl of El 1 14

Mosque, 1 2 , 21teaching , 202

Mourning , 258

colour , 261Moz (banana) , 1 61Mubal l igh (transm itter , at publ icpray ers ), 1 1 1

Mueddin (crier) , 1 1 , 1 2 , 3 8Devi l ’s , 168

Mugheyreh ibn-Sheabeh , 22 3

Mujahid , adventur e of, 8 3

Mukhar ik (a singer) , 171—175Muktedir , EL , (Kha leefeh, A.D.

908 1 21 , 201

Mulberry , 161Munadee , EL , (saint) , 62Mankir (angel who exam ines the

dead) , 26 , 262Mun sh ids (singers of odes) , 71 ; 74Murder , 17 , 18Ma shaf (COpy of the Kum i n) , 16 , 71 .Mu sic , Arab , 1 5, 1 67—176 , 178 , 179

of the Zikr , 75 , 76Musical par tie s, 174Mu sician

’s fee s, 1 57

MustafaEl -Munadee (sain t) , 62Mu tanebbee , EL , (poe t) , 1 3 1- 1 3 3Mu tawekki l , EL , (Khal eefeh , A.D.

847 45, 161

Mu t ilat ion , 20

Muweshshah (ode) , 76

Page 293: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 76 INDEX .

Myr tle , 165My thology , 2 5—46

Nabk (lote) , 1 61 , n.

Naked sain t s, 6 3

Nakeeb, 50Nakhleh (near Mekkeh) , 1 10Nakir (Lg. Munkir) , 26Nam e , assum ed , 1 53 , n .

the Most Great , 8 1

Nam ing a child , 1 89, 190Napkin , 1 59

Narahs (Persian Jinn) , 27Narcissus, 1 66

Narcotics, 149 , 1 50

Narinj (Seville orange) , 161 , n .

Narj is (narcissu s) , 166Narseen (m yrt le) , 165Nass eh (a slave) , 1 56National character , 205Natural m agic, 9 3

Nebboot (long staff) , 6 5Nebeedh (new wine) , 148 , 149Nedeem (cup com panion) , 172Need lework , 204Neeléfar (Nenuphar) , 1 67 , n .

Negro slaves , 250, 25 3Nekeer (ange l who exam ines

dead) , 26 , 262Nem am (wild thym e), 167, n .

Nenuphar , 167Ne snas (species of Jinn) , 45 , 46Ne t s in hun t ing , 184

Niche , 12

Nikh (I accept) , 224Nim rod , 9 3

N isreen (eglantine) , 167 , n .

Noah, 2

Noam an (blood) , 166 , n .

Noam an Ibn -El -Mundhir (KingEl -Heereh) , 1 66

Noor -ed o deen Mahm ood (Su ltanSyr ia) , 216 , n .

Nukl (fru its) , 1 59Nuku ldans (sau cers) , 1 59Num r ood (Nim rod) , 9 3Nut s, 161

Oa ths , 16 , n .

Obe isance , degrees of, 1 19 , n .

Ocean , c ircum am bient, 100, 102

Odes, 68 , 76singers of, 72 , 74, 2 3 6

Odium irrevocabile , 241 , n .

m ay] , fair of, 109—111Olive, 1 61’Om an , Sea of (Persian Gulf) , 44’Om ar (Khal eefeh , A.D. 6 3 4- 6

on wom en,42 , 219

Om en s, 8 7Onerom an cy , 8 8

- 92’Omnah (ju jube) , 1 61 , n .

’Ood , EL , ( lu te ), 178Opium , 9 3 , 96 , 149

Orange, 1 61

Orders of Darweeshes, 48

Ornam en ts , 1 6

Or thodox theology , 1’Osfur (safflower ), 167 , n .

Othm an (Khal eefeh , A.D. 644

2 55

Outwitting a king, 124—126

Pages, 25 3

Palm , praise of, 160

Palm -branch , 23

Palm -tree fibre, 18 1Pancakes, 2 3 5Panels , 147Paradise , 98 , 99

Paren ts and children , 192Parrot , talking , 1 3 4Par tridge, hawking , 18 3

Pavilion , royal, 1 19Peach, 161

Peacock of the angels (surnam e of

Satan) , 3 1Pear, 161

Pentateuch, 3

Perees (fairies) , 27Perfum es, 9 3 , 1 5

Persia , dress of the-King of, 1 23

Persian sect , 1

Pharaoh, 9 3

Pictures, 1 5

Pie, a fam ou s, 1 3 8 , 1 3 9

Pigeon, cry of, 1 3 3

Film age , 1 4

Pillar spirits, 29Pints, 1 59

P istachio-nu t, 161

Page 295: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 78 INDEX .

Salutat ion s , 119 , n .

Sam oom ,28 , 43

Szin ih (in augurat ion ) , 8 7Sa tan , 2

Satanic m agic , 8 2—9 3

Sau cers , 1 59

Schools , 201 , 202Scripture s , 2Sea of Darkness (Atlant ic ), 102

of light , 98Sea l of Solom on , 40

Sealah (spec ie s of Jinn ) , 43Second sight , 6 1 , 62

Secre t d rinkin g , 1 5 3

Se cret sign s , 1 3 2

Sect s of I slam , 1

Seem iya, Es (natural m agic ) , 9 3

Seen , Es (China ) , 44 , 46 , 102Seestz

in , or Sij is tan , 144

Sehr , Es (en chan tm ent ) , 8 3Se lam (salu tat ion ), 1 2Se l sebe el (fountain of Parad ise) ,2 3 9

Sem ennood , 94

Sereer (cou ch), 1 3 9Serpen t , 28 , 3 4Se rpen t -worship, 3 9Service in m osqu e , 12Seville orange , 161 , 1 67Shaaban (e ighth m onth of the

Muslim year) , 8Shafi

ee , Esh (the founder of the

Shafi’

ee sect) , 19Shafi

’e es (sec t) , l , 19 , 20

Shah El-Karm anee (sa in t ) , 54Shaka

'

ik (anem on e ) , 1 66 , n .

Sharab (win e : now sherbet) , 13 1Sharaibee , m osqu e of Esh 68

Shaving the head , 19 1Sheba , Que en of , 8 1

Shell-fish , forbidden , 1 41

Sherbe t of viole ts , 165Sheytan (devi l) 25 if .

Shey tanee or Satan ic m agic , 82—9 3

Shihab (shooting -star) , 3 3Shikk (spec ies of Jinn ) , 45Shiya

ees (heret ic sect) , 1Shoe s , 146

Shoot in g -s tars, 8 5

Shrou d , 259

Shur rabeh (tassel) , 1 3 1

Sidr (lote) , 161 , n .

Sieve , for infan ts , 18 7Signatu re by

'

r ing , 1 28

Sign et , 1 28

Signs, secre t , 1 3 2

language by , 129 - 1 3 3Sl j deh , Soorat e s (3 2nd chapter ofKur -an ) , 1 3 4

Sij istan (province of Persia) , 144Sijjeen (dungeon un der Devil ’sjaw) , 264

Sim at (platform ) , 140Sin of c it ies in Europe , 243Singers , fem ale , 177Siyam (fa st ing) , 14Slaughter of bea sts, 15

Slavery , 250- 257Slaves , accom plishm en ts of, 25 3

m ur der of, 2 5 1

offspring of, 2 50

t reatm ent of, 2 5 3—255

Slave -g ir ls , pri c e of, 256

Sm oke less fire , 27 , 28Soada (a Bedaw eeyeh) , 211Soc ia l sy stem , Moham m adan ,240—248

Solom on,29 , 8 1 , 9 3 , 1 3 9

Son , du ty of a, 194Songs , 179“Soodan (coun try of the Blacks ), 102Sock (m arket stree t) , 177Soorah chapter of the Kur-an) ,24

Socrat eu -Noor (24th chapter of

Kun an ), 204Soc ra t Es -Sijdeh (3 2nd chapter of

the Kur-an ) , 1 3 4Socrat Yé-Seen (3 6th chapter of

the Kur -an ) , 24 , 1 3 4Soorat Yoosu f (12th chapter of theKu r -an ), 204

Soosan (l il y ) , 167 , n .

Sor cery , 80—96

Sort es Koran icae , 8 1

Sot (son of Sa tan), 3 3Sou l, 262—265Spear , 1 8 3Spells , 84Sphe res of Heaven , 97 71.

Spinn ing , 23 8 , 2 3 9

Spir it s , 2 5—46

Page 296: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

Spir its of dead , 263—266Spiritua l m agi c , 8 1

- 9 3

Sport , 18 3—1 8 5Stage s of He ll

, 108

of Paradise , 99Star , shoot ing , 3 3

Sta te after death, 263- 266

Stealing , 17 , 20Ste lae , 262

Stoning to death , 17Story

-tellers , 24Stra in ing w ine , 1 57Street of the Menarche, 1 23

Subterranean cosm ography , 105108

Su ckling , 19 3Suflee or low m agic , 8 1

Sugar-can e , 161

Sugar loaf hat , 169Sukkar n ebat (sugar -candy ) , 1 3 1Sul eym an (Solom on ) , 29 , 3 9 , 40 ,8 1 , 9 3

son of Aboo-Jaafar , 210Sum bul the slave -dealer , 2 56Sunn ee s (orthodox par ty ) , 1Sunn eh (Tradi t ions of the Prophet ),19 and see index of au thor s

u nder M ishkdt.

Supernatural appeara nce, 59Superstitions , 2 5—46Surn am e s

,18 9 , 190

Sweat of the Prophe t , 164Swe e tm eat m ountain s, 140

Sword , 18 3

a t prayers , 1 3Sw in e

s flesh ,1 5

Sy cam ore -fig , 161

Table , 1 3 5 , 1 3 6 , 140Taif , Et (n ear Mekkeh) , 110Ta l sam (ta lism an ) , 3 8 , 3 9, 84 , n .

Tam bour in e , 205 , 258

Tan ta Festival , 72Tan tawee , Et Sheykh , 88 , 23 8

Tac os (Peacock : surnam e of

Satan) , 3 1Tar (tam bou rin e) , 205Tarboosh (skul l cap ), 218 , n .

Tat too ing , 3 8 , n .

Teen (fig ), 161 , n .

Teer (son of Satan) , 3 3

Tefaul , Et (augury ) , 8 7Tem er eLhenna (pr ive t) , 165 , n .

Terrae in cogni tae , 102

Theft , 17 20

Throne of the Com passionate , 99of Iblee s , 102

verse , 198Thure iya (cluster of lam ps), 87Thym e

,w ild , 167

Tides cau sed by Bu ll Kuyoota, 107Tifiah (apple), 16 1 , n .

Tiham eh (in Western Arabia) , 44Tiles , 145Tobacco , 1 50

T6]; (collar) , 117Tom b , 262

of sain ts , 69

v isi t s to , 2 3 , 69 - 71r

l‘

oosee , Et (theologian ) , 73Toot (m ul berry ) , 16 1 , n .

Topers , royal, 1 52Towwab (propit ious) , 1 3 3Trade , learn ing a ,

1 99Trades , 2 3 5 , 23 6

Trum p , La st , 26 , 262Tufl

’ah (apple ) , 1 61

Tu it ion ,202

a nu j (lem on) , 161 , n .

Ukhowén (cham om ile) , 1 67, 71 .

Ulam a (sheykhs or doc tors of the

law) , 64’

Ulam a’s dictum on sa in ts , 64

Um m -’

Am r and he r ass , 2 13

Um m -Khar ij eh , 224Un iverse , Arab not ions of, 97—108Unve ilin g the bride , 2 3 7Usur y , 1 7

Utruj j (l em on ) , 161 , n .

Vaul t , 262

Ve il , 1 1 1 , 225 , n .

d isu se of, 177of Heaven , 9 9

Vendet ta , 1 9 , 1 10

Verse , 203

Vesse l for win e , 1 58Viol , 178Violet , 165

sherbet , 1 6 5

Virtues, 1 5 , 1 6 , 220

Page 297: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 80 INDEX.

V is its to the tom bs, 2 3 , 69 , 263Vu lgarism s , 1 13

Wahhabee wom en 225 , n .

Wa il ing, 2 58 , 262

Wa -llahi -l -’Azeem ! (By God the

Great l) , 16 ,Walls, 147Wa lnut , 161Ward (rose ) , 161- 165Warn ing of death, 8 8

Washing , 1 1

before m eals , 1 3 6the dead

,2 58

Water-bot tle s , 18 8 , n .

Wa ter -m e lon,1 59 , 160

Waterspou t spir its , 3 7Weapon s, 18 3Weaving, 205 , 2 3 8

Wedding cerem on ies, 23 2—23 8propit iou s m on ths for , 2 3 0

We l eed,El (Khal eefeh, 705112

,1 18

We le es (sain ts) , 47- 79We ll of Bab il , 83

spir its , 3 7Weleeyeh (fem ale sain t) , 66Weshm (ta t tooing) , 3 8 , n .

Whirlwin d spirits , 3 6White coffee (brandy) , 1 54Wickedne ss of wom en , 219

Widows , obje ct ions to, 228Wife , advi ce of

,219

choice of, 224

du t ies of, 2 3 8 , 2 3 9

fellow 245, n .

of the Jinn , 3 6

qua lifica t ions of, 227—229Wilay eh (saint ship) , 57 , 62Willow (or ien tal) , 167Windows

,147

Win e, 1 5 , 148—1 59Book of, 1 5 1

Witnesses to a m arri age, 229

Wives , 207—248love between two, 24 6—248

Wives , plurality of, 222 , 223

Wom en , 207—248in He ll , 2 19posit ion of, 240—248w ickedness of, 219

World , Arab notion s of, 97—108Wudoo (abl a t ion) , 1 1

Yaakoob Es -Safiaree , 144Yajooj and Majooj , 101 , 102 , 104Yasam een (ja sm ine ) , 167, n .

Yé-Seen (=Y. S. ; t it le of 3 6 th

chapter of Kur -an) , 24Yem en , EL , (Sou th Arabia) , 44 , 45Yezeed (Kha leefeh , A.D . 720208—210

Yom es-Sabeca (7th day after

birth ), 1 87—189Yoonu s (Jonas) , 9 2Yoosu f (Joseph ) , 9 2 , 204

the Prophet of the Jinn , 29

Yoosuf Bey , 95

Zaafaran (crocus or saffron ) , 16 7 , n .

Zachar ias , 9 3Zahir , rom an ce of Ez 127Zahr or Zahr-Nar in j (Sevilleorange -flower ), 1 67 , n .

Zebeeb (raisin wine ) , 149Zekah (alm s) , 14Zeker iya (Zachar ia s), 9 3Ze l eekha, 248

(Pot iphar ’ s wife) , 204Zelem boor (son of Sa tan ) , 3 3Zem zem ,

wi ll of, 264Zeyn e l -

’Abideen , 255

Zeytoon (olive) , 16 1 , n .

Z ijr , Ez (augurat ion) , 8 6Z ikke ers (perform an ces of a zikr) ,7 3

Zikr (Darwe esh perform ance) , 7 3 »77 , 201 , 2 3 3

Zinj , Ez (S. Ethi opia) , 102Zodiaca l signs in horoscopes , 2 3 8Zu l um at , Ea , (Dark Region s) , 103 .

See Bahr .

Page 299: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 82 AUTHORS AND WORKS QUOTED .

JABAR'I‘EE, EL Hi story of Modern Egyp t. MS. 50, 64, 65 , 69, 95

23 6 , 249 , 256 .

JXHIZ, EL 42 .

Shir’a t el -I s ldm . 220.

JEELEE,’ABD-EL-KEREEM, EL . ElJ nsdn El -Kdm i l (apud

El -I shakee) . 4 .

JELXLEYN, EL Com m entary on the Kur-ctn . 28 , 81 .

J6HEEEE, EL Sihoih. 27 .

JOWZEE, I BN-EL (1 1256) Mir -a t ez-Zem an . MS. 27- 3 4, 43—45 , 48 ,52—54, 8 5 , 8 7, 104, 105 , 1 23 , 1 58 , 173 , 201 , 224.

Kdm oos . See FErEoozi Bi DEE.

KAZWEENEE, EL, Ki taib ’Ajaib-el-Makhloolcdt. MS.

3 8 , 42- 45, 8 3 , 104, 160, 263 .

KHALDOON , I BN (1 1 16 .

KHAZREJEE, EL ABD.EE-RAE M1{N ELANSXEEE . Murshid ez-a dr

i lcl Kuboor cl -Abra'

r . MS. 271 .

Khi ta t. See MAKREEZEE.

Kitab el-’

Onwcin fee Mekdtcl eu-Niswa’

n . MS. 210, 21 3 , 216 , 220 .

Ku n dn , quotat ion s fromVERSE .

i i . 20

i i . 2 2

i i . 96

ii . 2 1 6

iv . 26 , 27

iv . 46

v . 27v . 3 5

v . 6 5

v . 9 2

v ii . 1 1

xiii . 3

xii i . 29

xiv . 49

xv . 27

xvi ii . 48

xxiii . 1 17

Kur-dn , Select ions from . See LANE .

LANE,E . W. , Manners and Cu stom s of the Modern Egyp tians . 8 , 12,3 7 , 3 9 , 41 , 49 , 76, 8 6 , 1 89 , 200, 205, 219 , 23 9, 245 , 2 55 , 261 .

Arabic-Engl ish Lexi con . 2 24 .

Selections from the Knr-( in . 103,109, 243 .

em r . VERSE .

xxvn . 10

xxvi i . 1 6xxvii . 17xxvii . 40xxviii . 19xxvii i. 3 1xxviii . 3 5xxxviii . 77xxxix. 67lv. 14lv. 3 9 , 74lxvi . 6

lxxi . 18

lxxii . 6

lxxviii . 6

lxxxix. 24

Page 300: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

AUTHORS AND WORKS QUOTED . 2 83

LANE-POOLE, STANLEY, Sp eeches and Table-ta lk of the Prop het

Moham m ad . 6 , 1 5 , 1 8 .

Introd uction to LANE’

S Selections from the Ku n dn . 109 .

MAKREEZEE, EL (f Khtta t. MS. 100 , 101 , 1 17 , 1 18 141

206 , 217 .

MALCOLM, SIR J., Sketches i n Pers ia . 18 3 .

MAERACCI , Alcoranus . 1 3 3 .

Mir-a t ez-Zem dn . See JOWZEE .

M ishkctt e l-Masotbeeh. 6 , 7, 3 4, 84—8 6, 98 , 109, 143 , 149 , 168 , 191

221 , 2 3 3 , 2 3 5 , 242 , 255,

MOHAMMAD, Sp eeches and Table-ta lk of. See LANE-POOLE .

Mu rshid ez-Zuwofr , etc . See KHAZREJEE .

Nowwi JEE, EN SHEMS-ED-DEEN MOHAMMAD Ha lbet El

Knm eyt. MS. 1 16, 1 20 , 126 , 1 3 1 , 1 56- 1 58 , 1 62—1 64, 166—169 ,

171 , 172 , 1 76 .

Nuzhet cl -Mu tatlm m i l wet -Mu rshi d eLMu taa hhi l . See SUYOOTEE.

OHSSON , D’

. 48 .

PR ICE , D., Retrosp ect of Moham m adan H is tory . 145 .

SACY, S. on , Christom a thie Arabe, second edi t ion . 7 3 , 1 1 5, 149 , 1 57 .

SALE, The Koran . 3 7 , 263 .

SH IENEH, I s N-Esn 92 , 106, 217 .

Shtr’a t eZ-Is lcim . See JABA’

EE .

Sihah. See J6EEEEE .

Sp iri t of the East. See URQUHART.

SUYOO'rEE

,ES (

l' Nuzhet cl -Mntaam m i l n a -Murshicl el -M a

tadhhi l . MS. 7 , 3 8 , 55, 1 78 , 1 8 3 , 186 , 190—1 9 3 , 198 , 199 , 204,220—22 3 , 228 , 229 , 23 2 , 2 3 3 , 23 5, 2 3 7, 2 3 9 , 25 5 .

H usn eLMohoidarah. MS. 1 59—162, 1 64—1 67 .

URQUHAR’

I‘

, D ., Sp ir i t of theEast. 208 , 241 , 244.

WARDEE, I BN-EL (1' Khareedet EL’Aiof’tb. MS. 98

101 , 103—105, 107 .

ERRATUM .

Page 44, note 1 , for“ fifteenth ” read “ fourteen th .

PR INTED BY \VILL IAM CLOWES AND SONS, L IM ITED, LONDON AND BECCLES.

Page 301: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books
Page 303: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

a BOOKS PUBLISHED BY

Asht on (John) , Works byCrown 8vo, cloth extra, 78 . 6d . each.

A His tory of t he Cha p Books of t he

Eight e e nt h Ce nt u ry . .With nearly400 I l lustrations , en graved in fac

sim ile of the origina ls .

Soc ia l Life in t he Re ign of Q ueenAnne . From Origina l Sources. Withnearly 1 00 I l lustra tions .

Hum our, Wit , a nd Sat ire of t he

Seve nt ee nt h Ce nt u ryWW ithnearlyroo I l lus tra tions .

Engl is h Car icat u re a nd Sat ire on

Na po leo n t he Firs t . Wi th 1 1 5 l llustration s.

Bact e r ia—A Sy nops is of t heBac t e r ia a nd Ye a s t Fu n g i a nd Al l iedSp e c ie s . By W . B . G ROVE , B .A. W i th87 i ll uste. Crown 8v0 , c l . extra , 3 3 . 6d .

Banke rs , A Ha nd book of Lond on ; toge ther with L ists of Bankersfrom 1 677 . By F . G . H 1ET0 N Pc E .

Crown evo, c lo th extra , 7 3 . 6d .

Ba rd s ley .—Engl is h S u rnam e s :

The ir Sources and Sign ifica t ions.

B y Rev . C . W . BARDSLEY. M .A. Third

Ed ition , revised. Crown Svo , c lothextra, 78 . 6d .

Ba rt ho lom ew Fa ir , Mem o irsof. By H ENRY M ORLEY. Wi th 1 00

l ilusts . Crown 8v0 , c loth extra , 7 3 . 6d .

Beac onsfie id ,Lo rd : A B iogra.

Eby . By T . P. O

’CONNOR , M .P . Sixth

d ition, with a N ew Preface. Crown8vo, c loth extra, 78 . 6d.

B e a u c h a m p . G r a n t l e yG ra nge : A Nove l . B SHEL SLEYBEAUCHAMP. Pos t 8vo , il ust. bds ., 23 .

Bea ut ifu l Pict u re s by Br it is hArt is t s : A G athering of Favouritesfrom our Pictu re G a l leries. Al l engraved on Steel in the highest s t le ofArt. Ed ited , with Notic es o theArtis ts , by SYDNEY ARMYTAGE, M .A.

Im p erial 4to, c loth extra gilt and gi ltedges 218 .

Bechst e in.—As Pret t y a s

Seven, and other G erm an S tories .Co l lected by L UDW IG BECH STE IN .

W ith Add itiona l Ta l es by the B rothersG R IMM

,and 1 00 I l lus ts . b

yR ICHTER.

Sm a l l 4to , gre en and go d , 68 . 6d. ;gilt edges , 78 . 6d.

Bee rbohm .-Wa nde r ings in

Pa t ago n ia ; or, Life am ong the OstrichHun te rs . By JUs BEERBOHM . W i th

l liusts . Crown 8vo , c loth extra, 3 8 . 6d .

B e l g r a v i a f o r 1 8 8 8 . OneShil l in

non thiy . Two New Serial

Stories egan in BELG RAVtA for JANUARY, and w i l l be continued through theyear : Und e rc u rrent s . by the Aut horof Phy l l is ; -and. . T he Biackh a ilG hos t s , by SARAH TYTLER.

Bound Volum es from the beginningre kept in stock, cloth extra . gi l t edges ,78 . 6d . ea ch ; cases for binding Vols , 28 .

each.

Be lgra v ia Ho l id ay Num be r,published Annua l ly in ULY ; and Be i

gravia Annua l , p ubl is ed Annua l ly inNOVEM BER . Each Com ple te in i tse lf.Dem y 8vo , w ith I l l us tra ti ons , 18 . each.

Bennet t byPost 8vo , c loth l im p , 28 . each.

A Ba l lad His t o ry of England .

Songs fo r Sa ilo rs .

Bes a nt (Wa lt e r) . a nd Ja m es

Ric e , Nove ls by . Crown 8vo , c lothextra . 3 8 . 6d . ea ch ; p os t 8y o , i l lus t.board s , 28 . each ; c loth lim p , 28 . 6d .

each.

Ready-Money Mort iboy.

Wit h Ha rp a nd Crown.

Th is Son of Vu lcan.

My t t le G irl .The Case of Mr. Lucral

‘t.

The Go lden But t e rfly .

By Ce l ia ’s Arbour.

The Monks of T he lem a.

'Twa s in T ra fa lga r's Bay.

The Seam y S id e .

T he Ten Yea rs'Te nant .

The Cha p la in of t he Fle et .

Bes a nt (Wa lt e r ) , Nov e ls byCrown 8vo , c lo th extra . 3 8 . 6d . each

post 8vo , i l lus t. boa rd s, 28 . eachc loth l im p , 28 . 6d . each .

Al l Sort s a nd Cond it ions of Me n

An Im poss ible Story . Wi th I l lus trations by FRED. BARNARD.

The Ca pt a ins’Room . 840 . With

Front isp i ece by E . 1. WHEELER.

Al l in a G a rde n Fa ir. With 6 Il lusts.by H . FURNrs s .

Dorot hy Fo rs t e r . With Frontis ieceby CHARLES G REEN .

p

Unc le Ja c k, and other Stories.

Ch i ld ren of G ibs on.

Page 304: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

CHATTO (Se WINDUS, PICCADILLY. 3

BESANT (WALTER) , continued

The Wo r ld We nt Ve ry We l l Then .

W ith i l lu stra tions by A. Fo RESTrER.

Crown 8vo , c loth extra , 3 3 . 6d .

The Art of Fic t ion. Dem y 8vo , 18 .

He rr Pa u lu s : H is Rise , his G re a t

ness , and his Fa l l. Three Vo ls. ,

crown 8vo .

Fift y Ye a rs Ago . With One Hundredand Thirty

-seven fu l l-page P la te sand Wood cu ts . Dem y 8vo, c lothextra , 168 .

T he Eu logy of Richa rd Jefl’

e r le sA Mem oi r . Crown 8v0 , c loth extra ,

68 . [Shortly .

Library Ed it ion of t he Nove ls ofBe s a nt a nd Ric e .

Now issu ing ,a choicely-printedL i brary

Ed ition of the Novels of Messrs . BESANTand R ICE . The Volum es a re printed

from new type on a la rge crown 8vo

page, and handsom ely bound in cloth.

P rice Six Shil l ings ea ch. The F i rstVolum es are

Ready-Money Mort iboy . W ith Por

trait of JAMEs R 1CE , e tched by DAN1EL

A. WEH RSCHM IDT , and a New Prefaceby WALTER BESANT.

My Lit t le G ir l .WIt h Ha rp a nd Crown.

T h is Son of Vu lc a n .

Th e Go ld en But t e rfly . With EtchedPo rtra it of WALTER BESANT.

.T he Mo nks of T he lem a.

By Ce l ia ’s Arbou r .

T he Cha p la in of t h e Fleet .

The Seam y S id e .

Bet ham -Edwa rd s Nove lsb

Fe iiéfla . Cr. sve , c loth extra, 3 8 . 6d

post 8vo , i l lust . bd s ., 28 .

Kit t y . Post 8v0 , i l lu st . bd s . , 28 .

Bew ic k (Thos . ) a nd h is Pup ils .

By AUST IN DOBSON . W ith 95 I l lustrat ions . Square 8vo, c lo th extra ,

Birt hd ay BooksTh e St a rr

fiHeave ns :

Birthda ook. Square 8vo, handsom e ly ound in c loth , 23 . 6d .

The Lowe l l Birt hd a y Boo k . W ithIl iusts . Sm a l l 8vo , c loth extra , 48 . 6d .

Bla c kbu rn ’

s (He nry ) Art Ha ndboo ks . Dem 8vo , I l l ustrated , uniform in size or b ind in g.Ac a d e m y No t e s , sepa rate years , from18 7 6 to 1 8 3 7 , eac h 18 .

Ac a d e m y No t e s , 1 8 8 8 . With nu

m e rous I l l ustrat ions . 1 3 . [May .

A Poetical

Boy le (Frede r ic k) , Wo rks byCrown 8v0 . c loth extra , 3 8 . 6d . each; post

8v0 , i l lu stra ted boards , 28 . each.

Ca m p Not e s : Stories of Sport and

Adventure in As ia , Africa, and

Am erica .

Sava ge L ife : Adventures of a G lobeTrotter .

Ch ron ic les of No-Ma n’s Land.

Pos t 8vo , illus t . board s , 2 3 .

B LACKBURN (HENRY) . continuedAc a d e m y No t e s , 18 8 0

—8 4 . Com pl etein One Volum e , w ith abou t 7 00 Facs im i le I l lustrat ion s . C loth l im p , 68 .

G rosve no r No t e s , 18 7 7 . 6d .

G rosve no r Not e s , separate years , from18 7 8 to 1 8 8 7 , each 18 .

G rosve no r No t es , 18 8 8 . With nu

m erou s I l lus ts . 18 . [May .

G ro sve no r No t es , Vol . I . , 1 8 7 7—8 2 .

W ith upward s of 3 00 I l lustrations.Dem y 8vo , c loth l im p , 68 .

G rosve nor No t es , Vol . IL. 18 8 3—8 7 .

W i th u pward s of 3 00 I l lustra tions .

Dem y 8 vo , c loth l im p , 68 .

T he Eng l is h Pic t ure s a t t he Na t iona lG a l le ry . 1 1 4 I l lus trat ions . 18 .

The O ld Ma s t e rs a t t he Na t iona lG a l le ry . 1 2 8 I l lus tra tions . l s . 6d .

A Com p le t e i l lus t ra t e d Ca t a loguet o t he Na t iona l Ga l le ry . W ithNotes by H . B LACKBURN

,and 242

I l lus ts . Dem y 8vo, c loth l im p , 3 8 .

The Pa ris Sa lon, 1 8 8 8 . With 3 00 Facs im i le Sketches . Dem y 8vo, 3 8. [May .

Bla ke (Will ia m ) : E tchm gs fromhis Works . By W . B . SCOTT . W ithdescrip tive Text. Fo l io, half-boundboards , I nd ia Proofs , 218 .

Boc ca c c io’

s Decam e ron ; or,‘

Ten Days'Enterta inm ent. Tran s lated

in to Engl ish ,w ith an Introd uc t ion by

THOMASW R IGHT , F .S.A.W ith Portraitand STOTNARD

'S beau tifu l Copp era

p lates . Cr. 8vo , c loth extra , gil t , 7s. 6d .

Bourne (H. R. Fox) , Wo rks byEngl is h Me rchant s : Mem oirs in

.

“l ustration of the Progress of B ri ti shCom m erce .Wi th num erous I llus tra

t ions. Cr. 8vo , c loth extra , 78 . 6d .

En l lsh News pa pe rs : Chap ters int e H istory of Journali sm . Twovo ls., dem y 8vo , c loth extra, 258 .

Hunt ing Sket c hesOblon g 4to , ha lf-bound boards, 218 . each.

Ce nt e rs in Cram ps h ire .

Le ave s from a Hunt ing Journa l .Co loured in facs im i le ofthe ori g ina ls .

Page 305: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

4 BOOKS PUBLISHED B Y

Bra nd’

sObs e rva t io ns on Pop u

ia r An t iqu it ie s , chiefly I l l us tra tingthe Origin of our Vulgar Custom s ,

Cerem on ie s , and Supers t i tions . W iththe Add itions of Sir HENRY ELL I S.Crown 8vo , with I l lustrations , 78 . 6d.

Bret Ha rt e , Wo rks byBre t Ha rt e

’s Co l lec t ed Works . Ar

ranged and Revised by the Author.

Com p lete in F ive Vols , crown 8vo,c loth extra , each.

Vo l . I . COM PLETE POET ICAL AND

DRAMAT ICW ORKS . W ith Stee l Portra it , and I n trodu c t ion by Au thor.

Vol . I I . EARL IER PAPERS—L UC K orROAR ING CAMP ,

and other Ske tches—BOHEM IAN PAPERS SPAN ISHAND AM ER ICAN LEGENDS .

Vol . I I I . TALES OR THE ARGONAUT 8—EASTERN SRETCIIES.

Vol . IV. GABR IEL CONROY.

Vol . V. STORIES CONDENSED

NOVELS , arc .

T he Se lec t Works of Bre t Ha rt e , inProse and Poe try . W i th In trod uc

tory Essay by J. M . BELL Ew , Portra ii

of the Au thor , and 50 I l lu s trations.Crown 8vo , c loth extra . 78 . 6d .

Bret Ha rt e’

s Co m p le t e Poe t ica lWorks . Au thor

’s Copyri ht Ed ition.

Beau tifu l l p rinted on and-m ade

aper an bound in buckram . Cr.v0

,48 . 6d .

G a br ie l Con roy : A Novel. Post 8vo,i l lustra ted boards , 28 .n He ire s s of Re d Dog, and other

Stories . Post 8vo , i l lust. board s, 28 .

The Twins ofTab le Mount a in. Fcap .

8y o, p icture cover, 18 .

Luc k of Roa r ing Ca m p , and otherSke tches . Post 8y o, i l lust. bds. , 28 .Jeff Br iggs ’

s Love St o ry . Fcap . 8y o,p ic ture cover, 18 .

Fl ip . Pos t 8vo, il lust. bds ., c l . 28 . 6d.Ca l ifo rn ian St or ie s (inc ludin g T IIETW INS OP TABLE MOUNTAIN , EFF

BR IGGS ’

S LOVE STORY, &c .) ost

8vo , i l lus tra ted board s , 28 .

Ma ruj a : A Nove l . Post 8v0 , illust.boar d s , Cloth l im p , 28 . 6d.

The Q uee n of t he Pirat e Is le . W ith2 8 origina l Draw ings by KATEG REENAWAY. Rep roduced in Co loursby EDM UND EVANS . Sm . 4to, bd s 58 .

APhy l l is of t h e Sie r ras , &c. Post 8vo,il lust. bd s ., c loth l im p , 28 . 6d.

Brewe r (Rev . Wo rks byT he Read e r

’s Ha nd boo k ofAIlus ions,

Re fe re nce s , Plo t s , a nd St or ie s.

Twe l fthThousand . With App end ix,Q .

contain ing a COM PLETE ENGL I SH

B IEL OGRAPHY. Cr. 8vo, c loth 78 . 6d.

The Ha lr of Linne . Cheape r EdiCr. 8vo , c loth extra, 3 8 . 6d.

B REWER (REV. continued

Aut ho rs a nd t he ir Works , w it h t heDa t e s : Be ing the Append ices to“The Read er

s Handbook , separ

ate ly p rin ted . Cr. 8vo, c loth l im p , 2s .

ADic t io na ry of M ira c le s : Im ita tive ,Rea l istic , and Dogm a tic . Crown 8vo,c lo th extra , 78 . 6d . ; ha lf-bound , 98 .

Brews t e r (S irDav ld ) ,Wo rks byMore Wo r ld s t ha n One : The Creedof the Philosopher and the Hope ofthe Christian . W ith Plate

'c. Post

8vo , c loth extra , 48 . 6d.

The Ma rt y rs of Sc ie nce : L ives ctGAL ILEO , TYC iIO B RAHE , and KEPLER . W ith Portrai ts. Post 8vo, c lothextra , 48 . 6d.

Let t e rs on Na t ura l M Io. ANewEd ition , w ith num erous I lustrationsand Chap ters on the Be ing andFacu l ties of Man , and Add itionalPhenom ena of Natural Magic

,b

J. A. SM ITH . Post 8vc ,

Br ille t -Sava r in .—G a st ronom y

as a Fine Art . By BRILLAT-SAVAR IN.

T rans lated b R . E . ANDERSON , M.A.Post 8vc , c lot l im p , 28 . 6d .

Bucha na n’

s (Robe rt ) Wo rksCrown 8vo , c loth extra , 68 . e ach

Ba l la d s of Life , Lo y e , a nd Hum our.W ith a Fronti sp i ece by ARTHURHUGHES.

Se lec t ed Poem s ofRobe rt Bucha nan.

W i th a Frontisp i ece by T . DALZ IEL .

The Ea rt hquake ; or, Six Days anda Sabbath.

The C it of Dream : AD E lo Poem .

With wo I l lu s ts . by P. ACNAB .

Robe rt Bucha nan’sCom p let e Poe t i

c a l.

Wo rks . W i th Stee l -p late Pontrai t. Crown 8vo, c loth extra , 78 . 6d .

Crown 8vo, c lo th extra , 3 8 . 6d . eachpost 8vo , i l lust . boards , 28 . each.

The Shadow of t he Swo rd .

A Ch ild of Na t ure. With a Frontisp i ece.

God a nd t he Man. With I l lustrationsby FRED. BARNARD.

The Ma rtyrdom of Mad e l ine . W ithFronti sp i ece by A. W. COOPER.

Love Me fo r Eve r. With a Frontisp iece by P . MACNAB .

Anna n Wa t er . IThe New Abe lard.Foxglove Ma nor .

Ma t t : A Story of a Caravan .

The Ma s t er of t he M ine .

Page 307: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

o i iins (Wilk ie ) , Nove ls by :

Crown 8vo, c loth extra , I llustrated ,3 s.6d . each post 8vo, il iustra ted bd s. ,28 . each ; c loth l im p , 2s. 6d . each.

Ant on ina . I l lust . by SirJOHNG IL BERT .

Ba s il . I l lus trated by Sir JOHN G IL

BERT and J. MAHONEY.

Hide a nd See k. I l lus trated by SirJOHN G ILBERT and

!MAHONEY.

The De a d Se c re t . l lustrated by SirJOHN G IL BERT .

Q uee n of Hea rt s .

“JOHN G IL BERT .

My M is c e l la n le s . With a Steel-platePortra it of W IL RI E COLL INS.

The Wom a n in Whit e . With I l lu strations by Sir JOHN G ILBERT .and

F . A. FRASER .

T he Moon s t o ne . With I l lustrationsby G . Du MAUR IER and F .A . FRASER .

Ma n a nd Wife . I l lust. by W . SMALL.

Poo r M is s Finch . I l lu stra ted byG . DU MAUR IER and EDWARDH UGH ES.

M is s o r M rs ? With I l lustrations byS . L . F ILDE S and H ENRY W OODS.

The New Ma gd a le n . I l lu strated byG .Du MAUR IER and C.S.REINHARDT .

The Froze n De e p . I l lus tra ted byG . DU MAUR IER and J. MAHONEY.

The Law a nd t he La d y . I l lus tratedby S . L . F ILDEs and SYDNEY HALL .

The Two De s t in ie s .

The Ha un t e d Ho t e l.ARTH UR HOPK INS ;

The Fa l le n Le aves .

Jezebe l ’s Da ught er.T he B la c k Robe .

Hea rt a nd Sc ience : A Story of thePre sen t T im e.

I Say No .

The Evil Ge n ius .

Lit t le Nove ls .

Illustrated by Sir

Illustrated by

Cr. 8vo, c l. ex., 3 3 . 6d .

Coll ins (Mo rt im e r) , Nov e ls by :

Crown 8vo c loth extra , 3 8 . 6d . each post8vo

,i llu s trated board s , 28 . each.

Swe e t Anne Page . IT ra ns m igrat ion .

From M id n ight t o M id n igh t .

A Fight w it h Fo rt u ne .

i l lustra ted board s , 28 .

Post 8vo,

Co ll ins (Mo rt im e r Fra nce s ) ,Nove ls by :

Crown 8v 0_, c loth extra

, 3 8 . 6d . each ; postEve , il l us trated board s , 28 . each.

B la c ks m it h a nd Sc ho lar .

T h e V i l la ge Com edy .

Yo u Play Me Fa ls e .

Post 8vo, i l lustrated board s, 23 ; each,Sweet a nd Twenty . Frances.

Co ll ins (0 . Al ist on) .—The BarS in is t e r : A Story . By C . ALL STON

COLL INS. Pos t 8vo , i l lustrated bd s . ,28 .

l Co lm a n’

s Hum o ro us Wo rksBroad G rins ,

" M N ightgown and

S l ipp ers ,"and other um orousWorks ,Prose and Poe tica l , of G EORGE COLMAN. W ith L ife by G . B . BUCRSTONE,and Fron tisp ie ce by H OGARTH . Crown8vo c lo th extra , gi l t, 78 . 6d .

Co lquhoun .—Eve ry Inc h 8. So l

d ie r : A Nove l. By M . J. COLQUHOUN.

Three Vo ls . , crown 8vo.

C onva les c e nt Cooke ry : AFam ily Handbook. By CATHER INERYAN . Crown 8vo , c loth, 1 3 . 6d .

C rad doc k . The Prophet oft he G rea t Sm oky Mo unt a ins . ByCHARLES EG EERT CRADDOCK . Post8vo, I l lust. bd s ., c loth l im p , 2s . 6d .

Conway (M ono . Wo rks byDe m ono logy a nd Devi l-Lo re. TwoVo ls . , roya l 8vo, w ith 65 I l lusts. , 288 .

A Nec k la ce of St o r ie s . I l lustratedb W . J. HENNESSY. Square 8vo,c iznth extra , 63 .

Pine a nd Pa lm ANovel. Two Vols .,

c rown 8v0 .

Cook (Dut t on) , Wo rks byCrown 8vo, c loth extra , 68 . each.

Hou rs w it h t he Playe rs . With 3

Stee l Pla te Frontisp iece .

Night s a t t he Play : A View of theEngl ish Stage .

Leo : A Nove l . Post 8vo, il lustratedboard s , 28 .

Pau l Fost e r’s Dau hter. crown 8v0 ,

c loth extra , 3 8 . 6 post 8vo, ill ustrated boards, 28 .

Copy r ight —A Ha nd book ofEng l is h a nd Fore ign Co py r ight InL it e ra ry a nd Dra m a t ic Wo r ks . BS IDNEY JERROLD . Pos t 8vo , CL, 23 . 6

Co rnwa l l Popu la rRom a ncesof t he We s t of Eng la nd ; or , TheDro il s , Trad itions , and Supersti tionsof Old Cornwa l l . Co l lec ted and Ed itedby ROBERT H UNT , F .R .S . New andRevised Ed ition , with Add it ions , andTwo Stee l-p la te I l lus trations byG EORGE CRUIRSHANE. Crown sv0 ,c loth extra , 78 . 6d .

Page 308: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

CHATTO (So WINDUS. PICCADILLY:Cru iks ha nk (G eo rge )The Com ic Alm a na c k. Com p lete inTwo SERIES : The F IRST from I 83 5to 1 843 ; the SECOND from 1 844 to1 853 . A G athering of the BESTH UMOUR ofTHAC KERAY, HOOD, MAY

HEw , AL BERT SM ITH , A’BECEETT,

ROBERT BROUGH , &c . W ithWoodcuts and Stee l En gravings byCRUI ESHANE, H INE , LANDELLS , &c .Crown 8v0 , c loth gil t , two very thickvo lum es

,7s. 6d . each.

The Life of Geo rge Cru iksha nk. ByB LANCHARD

fJERROLD, Au thor of

The L ife 0 Napo leon &c .

W ith 84 I l lustrat i ons . New andCheap er Ed ition , en larged , wi th Add itiona l P lates , and a ver carefu l lycom pi led Bibl iography. rown 8vo,c loth extra , 78 . 6d .

Cum m ing (C . F. G 0 rd 0 n) ,W0 rksby :Dem y 8v0 , c loth ext ra , 88 . 6d. each .

i n t he He br id es . W ith Au totyp e Facs im i le and num erous full -page I l lusts.

In t he Him a lay a s a nd on t he ind ianP la ins . Wi th num erous Illustra

Via Co rnwa l l t o Egy pt . With a

Photogravure Fron tis piece. Dem y8vo, c loth extra , 78 . 6d .

Ous sa ne .-Ha nd book of He r.

a l d ry ; with In struc tions for Trac in gPed igrees and Dec iphering ! Anc ientMSS., 850 . By JOHN E . CUSSANS.

En tire ly New and Revised Edit ion ,il l ustrated with over 40 0 Wood c u tsand Coloured P lates. Crown 8v0 ,c loth extra, 78 . 6d.

Cy p ie s .—He a rt s of Go ld : A

Nove l . ByW ILL IAM CYPLES. Crown

8y o, Cloth extra , 3 8 . 6d . ; pos t 8vo,illustrated boards, 28 .

Danie l . - Me rr ie Engla nd int he O ld en T im e . B GEORGE DAN IEL.

W ith I l lustrations ROBT . CRU IK

SHANE. Crown 8vo. c oth extra, 3 8 . 6d .

Da udet .—The Eva nge l ist ; or,

Port Salvation . By,

AL PHONSB

DAUDET. Trans lated y C . HARRYMELTZER. W ith Portrait of the

Author. Crown 8vo , c loth extra ,3 8 . 6d . post 8vo, illust . boards , 28 .

Dave nant .—Hint s fo r Pa re nt s

on t he Cho ice of a Profe s s ion or

T rad e fo r t he ir So ns . By FRANC I SDAVENANT , M.A. Post 8vo, clothlim p, In. 6d.

Dav ies (Dr. N. Works byCrown 8vo, 18 . each ; cloth lim p,

18 . 6d . each.

One Thous and Med ica l Maxim s.

Nurse ry Hint s : A Mother’ s Guide.

Aid s t o Lonisu fe. Crown 8y o, 28

c loth l im p , 6d .

Dav ie s’

(S ir John) Com p let ePoe t ica l Works, inc lud ing Psa lm s I .to L . in Verse , and other hitherto Unpubl ished MSS . , for the first tim eCo l lec ted and Ed ited , wi th Mem orialIntroduc t ion and Notes, by the R ev .

A. B . G ROSART , D.D. Two Vols .,crown 8vo , c loth boa rds , 128 .

De Ma ist re.- A Jou rney

'

fi undMy Room . By XAVIER DE MAISTRE .

T rans lated by H ENRY ATTWELL . Post8 y o , c loth l im p , 28 . 6d .

De M ille .—A C a st le in Spa in

A Nove l . By JAMES DE M ILLE. W itha Frontis iec e . Crown 8vo , c lothextra , 3 8 . post 8v0 , il lust. bds . , 2s.

De rwe nt (Le it h) , Nove ls byCrown 8vo c loth extra, 3 8 . 6d . each ; post

8vo, i llustrated boards , 28 . each.

Our La dy of Te ars. I C iroe’s Lovers .

Dic ke ns (Cha rles ) , Nove ls byPost 8vo, ill u strated boards , 28 . each.ke t che s by 8 0 2 . Nic ho la s Nick iebylekw ick Pa pe rs . O l ive r Tw is t.The Speeches of C har les Dickens ,1 841- 1 870 . W ith a NewBibl iography ,revised and en larged . Ed ited an dPrefaced by RI CHARD HERNE SHEP !HERD. Cr. 8vo, c loth extra , 68 .

-Alsoa SMAL LER ED IT ION ,

in the M ay/a irL ibrary . Post 8vo ,

c loth l im p . 28 . 6d .

About En la nd w it h Dic ke ns . ByALFRED IMMER . Wi th 57 I l lus trations by C. A. VANDERHOOF , ALFREDR IMMER , and others. Sq. 8vo, clothextra , 108 . 6d .

Dict iona r iesA Dic t ionary of M irac les : Im itative ,Rea l istic , and Dogm atic . By theRev . E . C. BREWER , LL .D. Crown8vo , c loth extra, 75 . 6d . ; hf.-bound , 98 .

The Read e r’s Ha nd boo k of Al lu

s ions , Re fe rence s , Plo t s, a ndSt or ies . By the Rev . E . C . B REWER ,LL .D . W i th an A pcndix, con ta ininga Com p le te Eng ish Bibliography.E leven th Thousand . Crown 8v0 ,

pages , c loth extra, 78 . 6d .

Au t ho rs a nd t he ir Wo rks , w it h t heDa t e s. Bein g the A pend ices to

The Reader’s Hand k, ” sep a

ra te ly p rinted . By the Rev .

DrBREWER. Crown avo, cloth lim p, 28 .

Page 309: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

8 BOOKS PUBLISHED BY

DICTIONARIES, continuedFa m il ia r Sho rt Sa y ings of

'

lG rea t

Men. With H is torica l and Exp lanatory Notes . B SAMUEL A. BENT ,

M .A. Fifth d ition, revised and

en larged . Cr . 8vo , c lo th extra ,7s .6d .

A Dic t io na ry of t he Dra m a : Be inga com p rehensive G u ide to the P lay s ,P ia wrights ,Piayers , and Playhousesof 3 Un ited Kingdom and Am erica ,from the Ear li es t to the Presen t

T im es . By W . DAVENPORT ADAMS.

A thick vo lum e, crown 8vo , ha lfbound , 128 . 6d . (In prepara tion .

The S lang Dic t iona ry : E tym ologica l ,H istorica l , and Ane cdota l . Crown8vo, c loth extra , 68 . 6d .

Wom e n of t he Da y : A B iographi calDic tionary . ByF RANCEs HAYS. Cr.8y o, c loth extra, 58 .

Word s , Fac t s , a nd Phra s es : A Dictionary of Curious , Q ua in t, and OutOi-the -Way Matt ers . By EL IEZEREDWARDS. New and Cheap er Issue.Cr. 8vo , c l . ex., 78 . 6d . hf.-bd . , 95 .

Did e rot—The Pa ra d ox of Ac ting. Translated , with Annotat ions ,from Diderot

s Le Paradoxe sur is

Com éd ien,” by WALTER HERR IE S

POLLOCE . With a Preface by HENRY

I RVING. Cr. 8vo , in p archm ent , 4s . 6d .

Lit era ry Fr ivo l it ies , Fa nc ies , Fo l l ies ,a nd Fro l lc s . [c it ie s .

Poe t ic a l lnge nu it ie s a nd Ec c e nt r i

Do ra n .—M e m o r ie s of o u r

G re a t Towns with Anecdo t ic G leanings concern ing the ir Worthies and

the ir Odd ities . B Dr. J0 HN DORAN ,

P .S.A. W ith 3 8 l lusts . New and

CheaperEd it. Cr. 8v0 , c l . extra , 78 . 6d .

Dram a , A Dic t io na ry of t he .

Be ing a com prehens ive G u ide to the

Plays, Playwrights , P layers , and P layhouses oi the Un ited Kingdom andAm erica , from the Ear l iest to the Presen t Tim es . By W DAVEN PORTADAM S . (Un iform W i th B REWER ’

S

R ead er's H andbook ." Crown 8vo ,

ha lf-bound , 12s . 6d . n pn pam tion .

Dra m at ist s , The O ld . Cr . 8vo ,

c l . ex.,Vign e tte Portraits , 6 3 . p erVo l .

Be n Jons on's Wo rks . W i th Notes

Critica l and Exp lana tory , and a Biographica l Mem o ir by WM . G IFFORD.

Ed i t . by C0 1. CUNN INGHAM . 3 Vo l s.Cha p m a n

’s Works . Com p le te in

Three Vo ls . Vol . I . conta in s thePlays com p le te , inc luding d oubtfulones ; Vo l . IL , Poem s and M inorT ranslations ,with Introd uc to Essay

rans

Ia tious of the I liad and Odyssey.

Ho l iday in Bra z i l a nd o n t he Rive rPla t e . B E . R . PEARCE EDG CUMBE .

W i th 41 I i u sts . Cr . 8vo , c l . extra , 6 3 .

Edwa rd e s (M rs . Nove ls byA Po int of Hono ur. Post 8vo, i l lustrated board s , 28 .

Arch ie Love l l . Crown 8vo c loth extra,3 3 . 6d . ; post 8vo , i l lust . bd s . , 23 .

EDWARD EGGLESTON. Pos t 8y o, i llust.board s , 28 .

DRAM AT ISTS , T HE OLD, continua t

Crown 8vo , c loth extra Vigne tte Port raits , 68 . p erVo lum e .

0

Ma r lowe ’s Wo r ks . Inc ludin hi s

T rans la tions . Ed ited ,w ith otes

and Introduc tion , by C0 1. CUNN INGHAM . One Vol .

Ma s s inge r’s Play s . From the Text of

W ILL IAM G I PFORD. Ed ited by Col .C UNN INGHAM . One Vol .

Pla n t s . By Rev . T . F . TH I sELTONDYER

,M .A. Crown 8 y o, c loth extra ,

78 . 6d . [In prepa ra tio n.

Ea rly Eng l is h Po s t s . Edited ,w ith Introduc tions and Annotations,by Rev . A. B .G ROSART , D .D. Crown

8vo , c lo th boards, 68 . per Vo lum e .

Fle t c he r ’s (G i les , Com p let ePoe m s . One Vol .

Davie s ’ (S ir John) Com p let ePoe t ica l Works . Two Vo ls .

He rr ic k ’s (Robe rt ) Com p le t e Co lle c t e d Poem s . Three Vo ls.

Sid ney’s (S ir Ph i l ip ) Com p let e

Poe t ica l Works . Three Vo ls .Herbe rt (Lo rd ) ofChe rbu ry

’s Poem s .

Ed it . , with I n trod .,by J. CHURTON

COLL INS . Cr . 8 v 0 , p archm en t , 88 .

Ewa ld (Alex. Cha r les ,Works by :

The Life a nd Tim es of Pr inceCha r le s St ua rt Count of Al bany ,com m on l ca l led the Young Pretend er . rom the State Pape rs andother Sourc es . New and CheaperEdition , with a Pcrtrait , crown SYO,c loth extra , 78 . 66 .

St o ries from t he St a t e Pa re.

W i th an Autotyp e Facsim i le. own8vo , c loth extra , 68 .

St ud ies Re -s t ud ied : H istoricalSketches from Original Sources.Dem y 8vo, c loth extra, 128 .

Page 311: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

is BOOKS PUBLISHED BY

G ARDEN ING Booxs , continuedOu r Kit c he n Ga rde n : The P lants weG row, and How we Cook Them .

By TOM JERROLD.

Post 8vo , 18 . each ; Ci . l im p , 18 . 6d . each.

Hous e ho ld Ho rt ic u lt u re : A G oss ipabou t F low e rs . By TOM and JANEJERROLD . I l lus trated .

The Ga rde n t ha t Pa id t he Rent .By TOM JERROLD.

My Ga rd e n Wi ld , and What I G rewthere . By F . G . H EATH . Crown 8vo ,c lo th extra, 5 8 . gi l t ed ges , 68 .

G a rret t—The Ca pe i G irls : ANove l . By EDWARD GARRETT . Cr . 8vo,c l . ex. , 3 8 . 6d . post 8vo , i l lust. bd s . , 28 .

G e nt lem a n’

s Maga z ine (T he )for 1 8 8 8 . 18 . Mon th ly . In add itionto the Art ic les upon subjects in Literatu re , Sc ience , and Ar t , for which thisMagazine has so high a re utation,“Sc ie nc e No t e s by W . ATTIEU

W ILL IAM “Ta b le Ta lk,"

by SYLVANU S URBAN , app ear m on th ly.

Bound Volum es for recent y ears are

G ent lem a n’

s Annua l (The ) .nPub l ished Annually in Novem ber. I

i l lum ina ted cover. Dem y 8vo, 18 .

G e rm a n Po pu la r St o r ie s . Col .l ec ted by the Brothers G R IMM . andTrans lated by EDGAR TAYLOR . Edited

,

w ith an I n troduc tion , by JOHN KU SE IR .

W ith 2 2 I l lus tra tions on Steel byG EORGE CRU IKSHANK . Square 8vo,c loth extra , 68 . 6d . gil t edges , 78 . 6d.

G ibbon (Cha rle s ) , Nov e ls byCrown 8vo , c loth extra , 3 8 . 6d . each

p ost 8vo, i l lustrated board s , 28 . each.

Rob in G ray . In Honou r Bound .

Wha t w i l l t he Bra e s of Ya rrow.

Wo r ld Sa y ? A He a rt’s . Prob

Q u ee n of t he lam .

Me a dow. The G o ide nShaft .The Flowe r of t he Of High De gre e .

.Fores t . Lov ing a Drea m .

Post 8vo , i l lu s tra ted boards , 28 . each.

For La c k of G o l d .

Fo r t he King. I In Pas t ure s G reen.

In Love a nd Wa r .

By Me a d a nd St ream .

Fa nc y Fre e .

Hea rt’s De l ight .

G ilbe rt (Will ia m ) , Nove ls byPost 8vo, i l lustrated boards , 28 . each.

'

Dr. Aus t in’s G ues t s .

T he Wiza rd of t he Mount a in.Jam es Duke, Cost erm onger.

iibe rt (W. Origina l Playsby : In Two Series , each com ple te initse l f, p rice 28 . 6d . each.

The F I RST SERIES contains—TheWicked World—P gm a l ion and G a

latea Charity he Princ ess—ThePa lace of Tru th—Trial by Jury.

The SECOND SER IES contains—Broken H ear ts—En god—Swee theartsG re tchen—Dan ’ Druce—Tom CobbH .M .S. PinaforCh The Sorcerer—ThePira tes of Penzance.

Eight Or i lna l Com ic Operas . Wri tten by S. G IL BERT . Con taining :The Sorcerer “Pinafore—The Pira tes of Penzance—Iolan thePatience Prince ss Ida The

M ikado—Trials?Jury. Dem y 8vo,

c loth lim p , 28 .

G le nny .—A Yea r

s Work inG a rde n and G ree nhous e : PracticalAdvice to Am ateur G ardeners as to

the Managem ent of the F lower, Fru it ,and Fram e G ard en . By G EORGEG LENNY. Post 8vo, c loth, 18 . 6d .

G odw in - Lives of t he Nec rom a nce rs . By W ILL IAM GODWIN.

Post 8vo, lim p , 28 .

Go ld en Libra ry , The

Square 16m o (Tauchn itz size) , clothl im p , 28 . per Vo lum e .

Bay ard Tay lor’s Divers ions of t heEc ho C lu b.

Benne t t 's (Dr.W. C .) Ba l lad Hist oryof Eng la nd .

Benne t t’s (Dr.) Songs for Sa ilors .

By ron’s Don Juan.

Godw in’s (Wi l l ia m ) Lives of t he

Nec rom a nc ers .

Ho lm es’s Aut oc ra t of

.

t he Bre a kfa s t Tab le . Introd ucti on by SALA.

Ho lm es’s Profe ssor a t t he Bre a kfas t Ta ble .

Hood’s Wh im s a nd Odd it ies . Com

p le te . Al l the origina l I l lus trations .

Je s se ’s (Edwa rd ) Sce nes a nd 0 0

c upa t ions of a Count ry Life .

La m b’s Es s ay s of El ia. Both SeriesCom p lete in One Vol .

Le i h Hunt’s Es say s : A Ta le for a

C im ney Corner, and other P ieces .

W ith Portrai t , and Introduc tion ‘

byEDMUND OLL IER.

Ma l lory ’s (S ir Thom as ) Mortd

’Art hur : The Stories of King

Ar thur and of the Knights of theRound Table . Ed ited by B. MONTGOMERIB RANEING .

Page 312: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

CHATTO WINDUS. PICCADILLY.

GOLDEN L I BRARY, THE, continuedSquare i 6m o , 28 . p er Vo lum e .

Pa s c a l ’s Prov inc ia l Le t t e rs . A NewTranslati on , with H is torica l In troduc tionand

Pop e’s Poet ica l Wo rks . Com p lete .

Roc he fouc au ld ’s Max im s a nd Mo ra l

Refle c t ions . With No tes , and Introduc tory Essay by SAINTE-BEUVE .

St . Pie rre’s Pa u l a nd Virg in ia , and

The lnd ia n Co t t a ge . Ed ited ,withL i fe , by the Rev . E . CLARKE .

G o ld e n T re a s u ry of Thought ,T he : An ENCYCLOPE DIA OF Q UOTAT IONS from Write rs of a l l T im es andCoun tries . Se lec ted and Ed ited bT HEODORE TAYLOR . Crown 8vo, c lotgi l t and gil t edges , 73 . Gd .

G ra ha m . T he Profes so r’

s

Wife A Story . By LEONARD GRAHAM .

Fcap . 8vo, p i c ture cover, 18 .

G re e ks a nd Rom a ns , T he Lifeof t he , Described from Antique Monu

m en ts . B y ERNST G UHL and W .

KONER . T rans la ted from the ThirdG erm an Edition , and Ed ited by Dr.

F . HUEFFER . 545 I l lusts . New andCheaper Ed it., d em y 8vo , c l . ex. , 78 . 6d .

G ree nawa y (Ka t e ) a nd BretHa rt e—The Q uee n of t he Pira t eis le . B y B RET HARTE . W i th 2 5original Draw ings by KATE G REEN

AWAY, Rep roduced in Co lours by E.

EVANS. Sm . 4to, bds . , 58 .

G reenwood (Ja m es ) ,Works byCrown 8vo , c loth extra

,3 8 . 6d . each.

The Wilds of London.

Low-Life Dee ps : An Account of theStrange Fish to be Found There.

Dic k Tem p le : A Novel . Post 8vo,i l lus trated board s, 28 .

Ha bbe rt on (John ) , Author ofH e len ’

s Bab ies ,” Nove ls by :Post 8vo , i l lustrated boards , 28 . each ;c loth lim p , 28 . 6d . each.

Brue t on’s Bayou .

Count ry Luc k.Ha ir (The ) : I ts Treatm ent inH eal th , Weakness , an d Disease.

Tran s lated“ from the G erm an of 1) :

dP INCUS. Crown 8vo, 1a ; c loth, 15 .

n

Ha ke (Dr . Thom as Gordon) ,Poem s byCrown 8vo , cloth extra , 68 . each.

New Sy m bo ls .

Le gend s o f t he Morrow.

T he Se rpe n t Pla y .

Ma id en Ec s t a sy .

extra , 8 8 .

Sm al l 4to, c loth

ra c t e r. By M rs . S . C. HALL . W ithnum erous I llustrations on Stee l andWood by MACL I SE , G IL BERT , HARVEY ,and G . CRU I KSHAN K . Med ium 8vo,c loth extra , gil t, 7s . 6d .

By ANDREW HALL IDAY. Post 8vo ,i l lustra ted board s , 28 .

Ha ndwr it ing, The Philosophyof. W ith ove r 1 0 0 Facs im i les and Exp lanatory Text . By DON

.

FEL IX DE

SALAMANCA. Post 8vo , c l . l im p , 23 . 6d .

Ha‘

nky -Pa nky : A Collec t ion ofVery EasyT ricks ,Very D iffi cu l t Tricks ,Wh i te Magic , S le ight of Hand , &c .

Ed ited by W . H . CREM ER .-W ith 2 00

I l lus ts . Crown 8vo , c loth extra .4s . 6d .

Ha rd y (La d y Dufi’

u s ) .—Pa u l

Ha rd y (Thom a s ) . —Und e r t he

G ree nwood T ree . By THOMAS HARDY ,Au thor of “ Far from the MaddingCrowd .

" W ith num erous I l l us trations.

C rown BVO, c lo th extra , 3 8 . post

8vo , il lustrated board s , 28 .

B y J. BERW ICK H ARWOOD. Post 8voi l lus tra ted board s , 28 .

I l lustrations . Sm a l l 8VO, i l lustratedcover, c loth l im p , 18 . 6d .

TheArt of Be a u t y . New and CheaperEd ition . Crown 8VO, c loth extra

Coloured Front isp iece and I ilusts .68 .

The Art of De co ra t ion. Square 8vo ,hand som e ly bound and profuse lyI l lustra ted , 108 . 6d .

Cha uce r fo r Ch ild ren : A G oldenKey . W ith E ight Co loured Pic turesand num erous Woodcuts . NewEd ition , sm a l l 4to , c loth extra , 68 .

Cha uc e r fo r Sc hoo ls . Dem y 8vo,c lo th l im p , 28 . 6d .

Hawe is (Rev . H.-Am e r ic a n

Hum o r ls t s : WASH INGTON IRV ING ,OL IVER WENDELL HOLME S, W'W ES

RUSSELL LOWELL ,ARTEM US ARD ,

MARK TWAIN , and BRET HARTE. ByRev . H . R. HAWEIS, M.A. Cr. SW , 68 .

Page 313: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 2 BOOKS PUBLISHED BY

Hawt ho r ne .—Ta ng l e w o o d

T a le s for G irls and Boys . ByNATHAN IEL HAWTHORNE . W ith nu

m e rous tine I l lus tra tions by G EORGEWHARTON EDWARDS. Large 4to, c lothextra , 108 . 6d.

Hawt ho rne (Ju l ia n) , Nove ls by .

Crown Sy o , c loth extra , 3 8 . 6d . each ;

post 8VO, i l lustra ted board s , 28 . each.

G art h . Seba s t ia n St rom e .

El l lce Q uent in. Dus t .

Pr ince Sa ro n i’s W ife .

Fort une's Foo l . Be a t r ix Rando lph .

Post 8y o , i l lustrated boards, 23 . each.

M is s Cadogna .

Love—o r a Na m e .

Mrs . Ga ins borough ’s Diam onds.

Fcap . 8vo, i l lustra ted cover, 18 .

Hays—Wom en of t he Day : AB iographica l Dic tionary of NotableCon tem poraries . By F RANCES HAYS.Crown 8vo , c loth extra , 58 .

Hea t h (F.—My G a rd en

Wild , and What I G rew There . ByFRANC I S G EORGE H EATH , Au thor ofThe Fern World ,”&c . Crown 8v o ,

cloth extra , c l . gi l t , gi l t edges , 68 .

He lps (Sir Art hur) , Wo rks byPost BYO, c loth lim p , 28 . 6d . each.

An im a ls a nd t he ir Ma s t ers.

Soc ia l Pres s u re.

lvan de Biron : A Nove l. Crown 8vo,c loth extra

, 3 3 . 6d . ; post 8vo, il lustrated boards

, 28 .

He rm a n - One T rave lle r Ret u rns : A Rom ance . By H ENRY HER

MAN and D . CH R IST IEMURRAY. Crown8vo , c loth extra , 68 .

He rr ic k’

s (Robe rt ) He s pe r id e s ,Noble Num bers , and Com p le te Co llected Poem s . With Mem oria l-Introd uc tion and Notes by the Rev . A. B .

G ROSART. D.D . , S te e l Portra it , I ndexof First L ines , and G lossaria l I nd ex,&c . Three Vo ls . , c rown 8VO, c loth, 18 8 .

Hes s e Wa rt egg (Cheva l ie rErns t von), Wo rks by :

Tun is : The Land and the Peop le .

W ith 2 2 I l lus trat ions . Crown 8vo,c loth extra , 3 8 . 6d .

The New So ut h -Wes t : Trave l l ingSke tches from Kansas , New M exico,Arizona , and Northern Mexico.

W ith 100 fine I llustra tions and ThreeMap s. Dem y 8vo c loth extra ,in . [

'In preparation.

He rbe rt —The Poem s of Lo rdHe rbe rt of Che rbu ry . Ed ited ,

wi thI n trod uc tion , by ] . CH URTON COLL INS .

Crown BVO,bound in parchm en t , 8s .

Hind ley (Cha r le s ) , Wo rks byCrown 8vo

, c loth extra, 3 8 . 6d . each .

Tave rn Ane cd o t e s a nd Se Inge : Inc l ud ing the Origin of gign s , andRem ini scence s c onnected w ithT averns , Coffee H ouses, Clubs , &c .

W ith I l l ustra t ions .

The L ife a nd Adve nt u res of a Chea pJa c k . By One of the Fra tern i ty.

Ed ited by CHARLES H INDLEY.

Hoey .- The Lov e r

'

s C re e d .

By Mrs. CASHEL HOEY. With Fron tisp i ece by P . MAONAE. Post 8vo, i l lust ra tad board s . 28 .

Holm e s byThe Aut o c rat of t he Brea kfa s tTa b le . I l lus trated by J. G ORDON

THOM SON . Post 8vo , c loth l im p ,2S. li d—Another Ed ition in sm al l e rtyp e , wi th an Introd uc t ion by G . A.

SALA. Post 8y o, c lo th l im p , 2s.

The Profe s so r a t t he Brea kfa s tTa b le ; with the Story of I ris . Post

8vo , c loth l im p , 28 .

Vo ice Prod uc t ion a nd Vo ice Prese rva t ion : A Pop u lar Manua l for the

Use of Sp eakers and S in gers. ByG ORDON HOLMES , M .D . W ith I l lust rat ions . Crown 8y o , c loth, l s . Gd .

Hood (Thom a s )Hood

’s Cho ic e Wo rks , in Prose and

Verse . Inc lud ing the Cream of the

COM IC ANNUAL S. W ith L ife of theAu thor, Portrait , and zoo I l lus trat ions . Crown 8vo , c loth extra , 78 . 8d .

Hood’s Wh im s a nd Odd it ies . Com ~

p le te . W ith al l the original I l lustrat ions . Post 8vo , cloth l im p ,

2s .

Hood (Tom ) , Wo rks byFrom Nowhe re t o t he Nort h Po le :A Noah

's Arkaaoiogicai N arra t ive .

With 2 5 I l lus tra tions by W . BRUNTON and E . C. BARNE S. Squarec rown SVO, c loth extra, gi l t edges , 68 .

A Go ld e n He a rt : A Nove l . Post 8vo,i l lustrated boards , 2 3 .

Hook’

s (Theodo re ) C ho ic e Hu .

m orous Works , inc lud ing his Lud ie t ons Adven tureS,Bon s Mots , Puns and

H oaxes . W ith a New L ife of the

Au thor, Portra its , Facs im i les , andI l lu sts . Cr. 8v o , c l . extra , gi l t , 7s . 6d .

Hoo pe r .—The Ho us e of Ra by :

A Nove l . By M rs . G EORGE HOOPER.

Post BVO, illustrated boards, 23 .

Page 315: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 4 BOOKS PUBLISHED BY

Ke rs haw.—Co lo n ia l Fa c t s a nd

Fic t ions : H um orous Ske tches . ByMARK KERSHAW . Pos t 8vo , i l lus tra tedboard s , c lo th, 2S. 6d .

King (R. As he ) , Nove ls byCrown 8y o , c loth extra , 3 8 . 6d . each

p os t 8vo, i l lus tra ted board s , 23 . each.

ADrawn G am e .

The We a r in g of t he G ree n .

"

Kings ley (He n ry ) , Nove ls byOa ks h o t t C a s t le . Pos t 8vo, i l lustra ted board s , 2 3 .

Num be r Seve ntee n. Crown 8vo , clothextra , 3 8 . 6d .

Knight—The Pa t ient’

s Va d e

Mec um : How to get m ost Benefitfrom Med ica l Advice . By W ILL IAMKN IGHT , and EDWARD

KN IGHT , Crown 8vo,c loth . l s . 6d .

Lam b (Cha r le s )La m b ’s Com p le t e Works , in Prose

and Ve rse ,reprin ted from the Ori

ina l Ed it ions , with m any Piec esitherto unpublished . Ed ited , with

Notes and In troduc tion , by R . H .

SHEPHERD. W i th Two Portra its andFacs im i le of Page of the E ssay on

Roast Pig.

" 7S. 6d .

The Es s ays of El ia . Com p lete Ed it ion. Post 8vo, c loth extra, 28 .

Poe t ry for Ch ild ren, a nd Pr ince

Do rus . By CHARLES LAME . Care

fu l ly reprin ted from un ique cop ies .

Sm a l l 8vo, c loth extra , 58 .

Lit t le Es s ay s : Ske tches and Characte rs. By CHARLE S LAM B . Se lec tedfrom h is Le tters b

yPERCY F IT Z

GERALD. Post 8vo , c oth lim p , 28 . 6d .

Lane’

s Ara bian Night s , &cThe T hous a nd a nd One Nigh t scom m on ly ca l led , in England , THE

ARAB IAN N IGHTS’ ENTERTAINMENT S .

” A New T ransl ation fromthe Arab ic w ith cop ious Notes , byEDWARDW ILL IAM LANE . I l lu stratedb m an hund red Engravings onWood , {rom Origina l Des ign s byWM . HARVEY. ANew Ed it ion , fromaCop annotated by the Trans lator,ed ited

,

by his Ne phew, EDWARD

STANLEY POOLE . W i th a Preface bySTANLEY LANE-POOLE . Three Vo ls .,

dem y 8VO, c loth extra, 78 . 6d . each.

Arab ia n Soc iet y in t he M idd le Age sS tud ies from “The Thousand and

One Nights .

” By EDWARD W ILL IAMLANE, Author of “The Modern

Egyp tians ,” &c . Ed ited b STANLEY

LANErPOOLE. Cr. 8vo, clot extra, 68 .

La re s a nd Penat es ; or , TheBackground of Life . By FLORENCECADDY. Crown 8 vo

, c lo th extra , 68 .

La rwood (Jac ob) , Wo rks byThe St o ry o f t he London Pa rke .

W ith i l lus trations . Crown 8vo, c lotl:extra , 3 8 . 6d .

Post 8vo, c loth l im p , 28 . 6d . each.

Fo re ns ic Ane c d o t e s .

The a t r ica l Ane cd ot es .

Leys .—The Lind says : A Ro

m ance o f Scot tish Life . By JOHN K.

LEYS . Three Vo ls . , c rown 8y o .

Life in Lond o n or , The H is toryof Jerry H aw thorn and CorinthianTom . W ith the who le of CEUIESHANE

’S I l lustrations , in Co lours . after

the Origina ls . Cr. 8vo . c l . extra , 78 . 6d .

Llns k i l l . - In Exc ha nge fo r a

Sou l. By MARY L IN s LL , Au thor oiThe Haven Und er the H i l l ," &c.

Thre e Vo l s . , c rown 8VO.

Lint o n (E. Ly nn) , Wo rks byPost 8 y o , c loth l im p , 2s. 6d . each.

Wit c h St o r ie s .

The T rue St o ry of Jos hua Dav id sonOurs e lves : Essays on Wom en .

Crown 8vo , c lo th extra , 3 3 . 6d . each ; post8vo , i l lus trated board s , 28 . each.

Pa t r ic ia Ke m ba l l .T he At one m e n t o f Leam Dundas .

The Wo r ld We l l Lo s t .Und e r wh ic h Lo rd PT he Rebe l of t he Fa m i ly .

My Love ! " I ion

Wit h a S i l ke n T h re ad . Post 8vo,i l lustra ted boards , 28 .

Pas t on Ca rew, M i l l iona ire a ndM is e r. Crown 8vo, c l . extra , 3 8 . 6d .

Longfe llow ’

s Poe t ic a l Wo rks .

Care fu l ly Rep rin ted from the Origina lEd itions . W ith num erous fine I l lus trat ions on Stee l and Wood . Crown 8vo ,c loth extra , 78 . 6d .

Long Life , Aid s t o : A M ed ica lD ie te tic , and G eneral G u id e inH ea l th and Disease . By N . E .

DAVIES, Crown 8vo,c loth l im p , 28 . 6d .

Lucy - G id e on Fley c e : A Novel .By HENRY W . LUCY, Crown 8 vo,ol . ex. , 3 s . 6d . ; pos t 8 vo , i l lust. bds . , 23 .

Lus iad (The ) of Cam oens .

Translated into Engl ish SpenserianVerse by ROBERT FFRENCH D UFF .

Dem y 8y o, wi th Fourteen full-pagePlates , c loth boards, 188 .

Page 316: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

CHATTO (Sr WINDUS , PICCADILLY.

Ma c a lp ine . Te re sa It a s c a ,

and o ther Stories . By AVERY MAC'

AL P INE. Crown 8vo, bound in canvas ,28 . 6d .

Mc Ca rt hy (Just in,byA His t ory of Our Own T Im es ,

from

the Access ion of Q ueen V ictoria tothe G enera l E lec tion of I 8BO. Four

Vo ls . d em y 8 vo , c loth extra , 128 .

each—Also a POPULAR ED IT ION , in

Four Vo l s . cr. 8VO, c l . extra , 68 . each .

-And a JUB ILEE ED IT ION , with an

Append ix of Even ts to the end of

1 886 , com p le te in Two Vo ls . , square

8vo, c loth extra , 78 . 6d . each.

AShort His t o ry of Our Own T im es .

One Vol . , crown 8V0 , C loth extra , 68 .

His t o ry of t he Four George s . FourVo l s. dem y 8vo, c loth extra, 128 .

each . [V0 ]. I . now ready.

Crown SVO,c loth extra , 3 8 . 6d . each ;

pos t 8vo , i l lu s tra ted board s, 28 . each.

Dea r La dy Dls d a in .

T he Wa t e rdal e Ne ighbouri

A Fa ir Sa xo n.

M is s M is a nt h rope.

Do nna Q u ixo t e .

T he Com e t o f a Season.

Ma id o f At he ns .

Cam io la : A G irl with a Fortune .

Post 8vo, il lustrated boards , 28 . each .

Lln ley Roc h ford .

My Enem y’s Da ught er.

“The Right Ho noura b le z” A Rom ance of Soc ie ty and Po l itics . ByJUST IN MCCARTHY, M .P ., and M rs .

CAMPBELL -PRAED. New and Cheaper

Ed ition , crown 8vo, C loth extra, 6s.

Mcc a rt hy (Just in H. ,

Works byAn Out l ine of t he His t ory of ire la nd ,from the Ear liest T im es to the Pre

sent Day. Cr. 8vo, 18 . c loth, 18 . 6d .

Ire land s ince t he Un ion : Ske tchesof I r ish H is tory from 1798 to 1 886 .

Crown 8vo, c loth extra , 68 .

The Cas e fo r Hom e Ru le . Crown8vo , C loth extra , 58 .

Engla nd unde r G iad s t one , 18 8 0—8 5 .

Second Ed i tion, revised . Crown

8vo, c loth extra , 68 .

Doom ! An At lantic E isode. Crown8vo, 18 . c loth, 18 . 6

Our Sens a t ion Nove l . Edited byJUST I N H . MCCARTHY. Crown 8vo,c loth, 18 . 6d .

Hafiz in Lond on . Choice ly printSm al l 8vo. gold clo th. 3 s . 6d .

15

Ma cDona ld - Wo rks of Fa nc ya nd Im a g ina t ion. By G EORGE MACDONAL D, LL .D. T en Vo lum es , inhand som e c loth case , 218 . Vol . I .W ITH IN AND W ITHOUT . TH E H IDDENL IFE . Vol . 2 . THE D ISC IPLE . THEG OSPEL WOMEN . A BOOK OF SONNETS ,ORGAN SONG s .

—Voi . 3 . V IOL IN SONGS.

SONGS OF THE DAYS AND N IGHTS.A BOOK OF DREAMS. ROADS IDE POEMS.POEM S FOR CH ILDREN . Vol . 4 . PARA

BL E S. BALLADS . SCOTCH SONGS.

Vo ls . 5 and 6 . PHANTASTES : A FaerieRom ance—Vol . 7 . THE PORTENT .

Vo l . 8 . THE L IGHT PR INCESS . THE

G IANT ’

S HEART . SHADOWS—Vol . g.

C ROSS PURPOSES. THE G OLDEN KEY.

T HE CARASOYN . L ITTLE DAYL IGHT .

Vo l . 1 0 . THE CRUEL PAINTER . T HEW ow o

’R IVVEN . THE CASTLE . T HE

B ROKEN SWORDS. THE G RAY WOLF.

UNCLE CORNEL I US .

The Volum es a re a lso sold separa telyin Gratin -pa ttern cloth, 28 . 6d . each.

Ma c d one ll . - Q ua ke r C o us insA Nove l . B

yAGNES MACDONELL .

Crown 8vo, c oth extra , 3 8 . 6d . ; post8vo , i l lus tra ted board s , 28 .

Ma cgrego r. Pa st im es andPla ye rs . No tes on Popu lar G am es .

'

By ROBERT MACGREGOR . Post 8vo ,Clo th l im p , 28 . 6d .

Mackay.

—inte r lud es and Un

d e rt one s ; or, Mu s ic a t Twi l ight. ByCHARL ES MACRAY, LL .D. Crown 8vo ,c loth extra , 68 .

Mac l is e Po rt ra it -G a l le ry (The )of I l lus t r ious Lit e ra ry Cha ra c t e rs ;w ith Mem o irs—B io aphica l , Critic a i,B ibl iographica l , an Anecdota l—i l lu strative of the L iterature of the form er

ha lf of the Present Century . ByW ILL IAM BATES , B .A. W ith 85 Pertra its p rinted on an Ind ia Tint. Crown8vo , c loth extra , 78 . 6d .

Macquo id (M Wo rks bySquare 8vo , c loth extra , 108 . 6d . each.

in t he Ardenne s. W ith 50 fine I l lustra tions by THOMAS R . MACQUOID.

Pic t u re s a nd Le gend s fro m Norm a nd y a nd Br it t a ny . W ith num er

ous i l lusts . by THOMAS R. MAC UOIDAbou t Yo rks h ire . W ith 67 I i ustra.

t ions by T . R . MACQUOID.

Crown sy o , c loth extra , 78 . 6d . each.Th rou gh Norm a nd y . W ith 90 I l lustrations byT . R . MACQUOID.

Through Br it t a ny . W ith num erous

I l lustrations by T . R . MACQUOID.

Post SVO, I l lustrated board s , 28 . each.

T he Evi l Eye , and other Stories.Los t Rose .

Page 317: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

16 BOOKS PUBLISHED B Y

Magic ian'

s Own Book (The)8Perform ances w ith Cup s and Ba l

iEggs, Ha ts , Hand kerchiefs , &c . Al lro m ac tua l Experience. Ed ited byW . H . CREMER . With zoo I l lu strations.Crown 8vo , c loth extra , 48 . 6d .

Magic La fit e rn (T he ) , and itsMa nagem en t : inc l uding fu l l P rac

t ica l D irec tions for p roduc ing the

L im e l ight , m ak ing Oxygen G as , and

repai ri ng Lan te rn S l id es . By T . C.

IEPWORTH. W ith 10 I l lu strations.Crown 8vo , l s. c loth ,

Ma gna Cha rt a . An exact Facs im i le of the Original in the BritishM useum , p rin ted on fine p la te pap er,3 fee t by 2 fee t , w i th Arm s and Sea lsem blazoned in G o ld and Co lours . 6 8 .

Ma l lock (W. Wo rks byThe New Re pub l ic ; or , Cu iture , Fa ithand Phi losophy in anEn iishCoun tryHouse . Pos t 8vo , c loth im p , 2s . 6d .

Cheap Ed ition , i l lustrated board s , 28 .

The New Pa u l a nd Virgin ia ; or, Pos itiv ism on an I s land . Pos t 8Vo, Clothl im p , 28 . 6d .

Poe m s . Sm a l l 4to,in parchm ent

,88 ,

Is Life wor t h Living ? Crown 8vo ,c loth extra , 68 .

Ma llo ry ’

s S ir Thom a s) M ortd’Art h u r : he Stories of King Arthur

and of the Kn ights of the Round Table .

Ed ited by B . MONTGOMERIE RANK ING.Pos t 8y o , c loth l im p , 28 .

Ma rk Twa in , Wo rks byT he Cho ic e Wo rks of Ma rk Twa in.

Revised and Correc ted throughou t bythe Au thor. W ith L ife , Portra it , andnum e ro us i l lu s t . Cr. 8 VO , c l . ex,7s .6d .

The I n noc e n t s Abroa d ; or, The New

Pilgr im ’

s Progre ss : B e ing som e AC

coun t of the Steam ship Q uakergity

s Pl e a sure Excurs ion to

.uro e and the Hol y Land . W ith2 3 4 I ll us t ra tion s . Crown 8vo, Clo thextra , 7 3 . (id—Cheap Ed ition (und e rthe t itl e oi “ MARI: TWAIN ’

S PLEASU RET R I P 8 v o ,

i l lus t. boards , 28 .

Ro u gh ing It , and T he Innoce nt s a tHo m e . Wi th zoo i l lustration s b F .

A. FRASER. Cr. 8vo , c l . ex. , 78 . d.

The G i ld ed Age . By MARK TWAINand CHARLES DUDLEY WARNER.

W ith 2 12 I l lu s tra tion s by T . COPP INCrown 8 vo, c loth extra

, 78 . 6d .

The Adve n t u re s of Tom Sawye rW ith I I I I l lus trat ions . Crown 8vo ,c lo th extra , 78 . 6d .

—Cheap Ed i tion

post 8vo , il lus tra ted board s , 28 .

T he Pr inc e a nd t he Pa u pe r. W ithnea

'

ly zoo I l l us tra t ions . Crown 8vo,Clothextra , 73 . 6d .

—Chs ap Edition,post 8vo, il lus trated boards, 28 .

Ma rryat (Flo renc e ) , Nove ls byCrown 8 y o , c loth extra, 3 3 . 6d . each

post 8vo, il lustrated board s. 23 . each

Open ! Se s a m e ! Wr it te n in Fire.

Post 8vo , i l lu strated boards , 28 . each.A Ha rve s t of Wi ld Oa t s.Fight ing t he Air.

Mass inge r'

s Plays . From theText of W ILL IAM G IETORD. Ed itedbyC0 1. CUNN INGHAM. Crown live ,

0 oth extra , 68 .

Ma s t e rm a n.—Ha lf a Dozen

Da ught e rs : A Nove l . By MASTERMAN . Post 8vo, i l lus trated rd s , 28 .

M a t t hews—A Sec re t of t heSe a , & c . By BRANDER MATTHEW S .

Post 8vo , i l lustra ted board s , 28 . C lo th,23 . 6d .

Mayfa ir Libra ry , ThePost 8vo , c loth l im p , 28 . 6d . p er Volum e .

A Jou rney Round My Room . ByXAV IER DE MAISTRE. T ransla tedby H ENRY ATTWELL .

Q u lp s a nd Q u id d it ie s . Se lected byW . DAVENPORT ADAM S.

The Agony Co lum n of“The Tim es ,

from 1 800 to 1 8 70 . Edi ted , w ith an

I ntrod uc tion , by AL ICE CLAY.

Me la nc ho ly Ana t om ls ed : A Popu larAbrid gm ent of “ B urton's Ana tom yof Me lancholy .

Gas t ronom y a s a Fine Art . ByBRILLAT-SAVAR IN .

T he Spee c he s o f Cha r le s Dic kens .

Lit e ra ry Fr lvo l it les , Fa nc ie s , Fo l l ie s ,a nd Fro l ic s . B y W. T . DOESON.

Poe t ica l inge nu lt lee a nd Ec c e nt r ic it ie s . Se lected and Edited by W. T.

DOBSON.

MARKTwAIN's Wo Rxs, continued

A T ra m p Abro ad With 3 I 4 i l lusts .Cr. 8vo, cloth extra , 78 . 6d..—CheapEd ition , pos t 8vo, i l lust. bd s . , 2B.

Th e S to le n Wh ite Ele p hant , &c .

Crown 8vo , c loth extra, pos t 8110 ,i l lus tra ted board s , 28 .

Life on t he M is s is s ip p i. With abou t3 00 Ori inai I l lus tra tions . Crown8vo , c lot extra . 78 . 6d .

—Cheap Ed ition, post 8vo , i l lustra ted boards , 28 .

T he Adve nt u res of Huc k le be rryFinn . W i th x74 I l lus tra tions bE . W . KEM BLE . Crown 8vo, c lothextra , 78 . 6d .

—Chea Ed ition , pos t8vo , i llus tra ted boar s , 28 .

Ma r k Twa in ’s Lib ra ry of Hum our .

W ith num erou s I l lus trations. Crown8vo, c loth extra, 78 . 6d.

Ma r lowe'

s Wo rks . Inc lud ing

Page 319: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

1 8 BOOKS PUBLISHED BY

M URRAY (D. continued

Crown 8vo , c loth extra , 3 s . 6d . ; post 8yo,I i l lu strated board s , 28 . each.

The Wa y o f t he Wo r ldA B it o f Hum a n Na t u re .

F irs t Pe rs on S ingu la r .

Cyn ic Fort une .

O ld Blaze r’s He ro . W i th Three I l lustra t ions by A. M CCORM ICK . Crown

8vo ,c loth extra , 68 .

One T rave l le r Re t u rns . By D.

CH R IST IE M URRAY and HENRY HER

MAN . Cr . 8vo , c l . ex. , 68 .

COMYN S CARR . I l lust . by RANDOL PHCALDECOTT . Sq . 8y o , c l . ex. , 78 . 6d .

t he Bes t Nove l is t s of t he Ce nt u ryChoic eRead ings from the fines tNove ls .

Ed i ted , w ith Crit ical and B iographicalNote s, by H . T . MACKENZ IE B ELL .

Crown 8vo , c l . ex. , 3 8 . 6d . (P repa ring .

Nu rs e ry Hint s : A Mother’

s

G uide in Hea l th and Diseas e . By N . E .

Cr .8vo. CL , l s .6d .

A Biography. ByT . P .O’

CONNOR , M .P.

Sixth Edit ion,w ith a New Preface ,bringin the work down to the Dea th

of Lor B eacon sfieid . Crown 8v0 ,c loth extra , 7 3 . 6d .

Wh it e lad ie s . W ith I l lustrat ions byARTHUR HOPK IN S and H . WOODS.

Crown 8 vo , c lo th extra , 3 8 . 6d . ;

post 8vo , i l lu s trated boards , 28 .

T he G re a t e s t He ires s in Engla nd .

A Nove l . W ith i l lu strations by HENRY

T UCR . Post 8vo , i l lustrated board s , 28 .

Songs of a Worke r. Fcap . 8vo, c lothextra, 78 . 6d .

Mus ic a nd Moon l ight . Fcap . 8vo,c loth extra , 78 . 6d .

La ys of Fra nce . Cr. 8vo, c l . ex 108 . 6d .

c loth extra , 68 . each ; post 8y o, illustrated board s , 28 . each.

He ld In Bond age . T r icot rin.

S t ra t hm ore . Puc k.C ha ndos . Fo i le Fa r lne.

Und e r Two Flags . Two t t leWoodenC e c i l C a s t l e Shoe s .

m a lne ’s Gage . ADog of Flanders.lda l la. Pa scare l.

OUIDA, continuedCrown 8vo , c lo th extra , 58 . each :

post8 vo, i l lustra ted board s , 23 . each.

Signs . | Ar ia d ne . ComIn a Win t e r C i ty .

Fr ie nd s h ip .

Mo t h s . Bim b i.Pip ls t re l io .

in Ma re m m a .

Wisd om , Wit , a nd Pa t hoe , se lec tedfrom the Works of OU IDA by F .

SYDNEY MORR I S.

Page (H. Wo rks byTho rea u : H is L ife and Aim s : AStu

gg.

With Portra it . Post 8vo ,c l .l im p , 2sLight s on t he We Som e Ta les W i thin a Ta l e . B y t e la te H . ALEXANDER

, B .A. Ed ited by A. PAGE.

Crown 8vo , Cloth extra , 68 .

An im a l Ane cd ot e s . Arranged on a

New Princ ip le . Cr. 8vo, c l . extra, 58 .

Pa rl iam ent a ry Ele ct io ns a ndElec t ione e r ing in t he Old Day s (AH is t o ry of ). Show in g the Sta te ofPol it ica l Parties and Party Warfare atthe Hustings and in the Hou se ofCom m ons from the Stuarts to QueenVic toria . I l lu strated from the ori ginalPo l i tica l Squ ibs , Lam poon s , Pic toria lSa t ire s

, and Popu lar Caricatures Ofthe T im e . B y JOSEPH G REGO , Au thorof “Row land son and his Works ,”The L ife of G il lray , &c . A NeW

Ed ition , c rown 8vo , c lo th extra , wi thCo loured F ron tisp iece and I oo I l lus ~

tra t ions , 7s . 6d .

Pa s c a l’

s Prov inc ia l Let t e rs . ANew T rans lation , with H istorica l Introduc tion and Notes , by T . M

'

CRIE,D .D. Po st 8vo, c loth l im p , 28 .

Pat ie nt’

s (The ) Vad e Mec umHow to et m ost B enefit from Med icalAdvice . y W . KN I GHT ,

Cr.8v0 , c l .

Pa u l Fe rro l iPost 8vo, i l lustrated boards , 28 . each.

Pau l Fe rro l i : A Nove l .Why Pa u l Fe rro l i Ki l led h is Wife .

Payn (Jam e s ) , Nove ls by .

Crown 8vo , Clo th extra, 3 8 . 6d . each ;

post 8vo , i l lustra ted board s , 28. each.

Los t S ir Ma s s ingbe rd .

Wa lt e r’s Wo rd .

Le s s B la c k t han we ’re Pa int ed .

By Proxy . I High Sp ir it s .

Und e r One Roo f.AConfld e nt la I Age nt .

Som e Pr iva t e V iews .

A G ra pe from a Thorn.

For Ca s h On ly . I From Exile.The Ca non

’s Wa rd .

The Talk of t he Town.

Page 320: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

CHATTO WINDUS. PICCADILLY. I9

PAYN (JAMES) , continuedPost 8vo , i l lus tra ted board s , 28 . each.

Kit : A Mem ory . I Ca r lyon's Ye a r.

A Pe rfe c t T re a s u re .

Be nt inc k ’s T u t o r . lMu rp hy’s Mas t er.

Th e Be s t of Hu s ba nd s .

Wha t He C o s t He r. ICe c i l ’s T ry s t .Fa l le n Fo rt u ne s . Ha lve s .

A Coun t y Fa m i ly . At He r Me rcy.

A Wo m a n’s Ve nge a nc e .

The C lyfl’

a rd s o f C lyn’e .

T he Fa m i ly Sc a p e gra ce .

T he Fo s t e r Bro t he rs . i Found Dead .

Gwe nd o l ine ’s Ha rve s t .

Hum o rou s St o r ie s .

Like Fa t he r, L ike Son.

A Ma r ine Re s id e nc e .

Ma r r ie d Bene a t h H im .

M irk Abbey . I No t Wooe d , but Won.

Two Hund re d Po u nd s Rewa rd .

In Pe r i l a nd Pr iva t io n : Stories ofMarine Adven ture Re-to ld . A Bookfor Boys . W i th n um e rou s I l lustrations . Crown 8vo , c lo th g i lt, 68 .

Ho l id ay Ta s ks . Cr. 8vo , c lo th extra ,

pos t 8v o , i l lus tra ted boards , 23 .

G low-wo rm T a le s . Crown 8vo, c lothextra , 3 8 . 6d .

Fron tisp iece by H ELEN PATERSON.

Cr. 8vo, c loth extra , 3 8 . 6d . ; post 8vo ,

i l l us tra ted board s , 28 .

s ion In T rade : I ts Cau ses and Rem e

d ies . Be in g the Pears" Prize E ssays

(of One Hund red G u in ea s) . By EDW ING OADBY and W ILL IAM WATT . Wi than i ntrod uc tory Pap er by Prof. LEONELEVI , P .S. S . Dem y 8v o , 18 .

Pe nne ll (H. Cho lm ond e ley ) ,Works by :Post 8vo , c loth l im p , 2s. 6d . each.

Puc k o n Pe ga s us . W ith I l lustra tions .

Pe ga s u s Re -Sad d led . W ith Ten fu l lp age I l lus ts . by G . DU MAUR IER .

T he Mu s e s of May fa ir. Vers d eSoc iété , Se lected and Edited by H .

C . PENNELL .

Phe lp s (E. St ua rt ) ,Wo rks byPos t 8vo , 18 . each ; c l . l im p , l s . 6d . each.

Beyo nd t h e G a t es . By the Authorof “The G ates Ajar.

An Old Ma id’s Pa ra d ise.

Burgla rs in Pa rad is e .

Jac k t he Fis h e rm a n . Wi th Twentytwo I l lus tra tions by C . W . R EED .

Cr . 8vo , p ic ture cover, 18 . c l . 18 . 6d .

T roo p in g w it h Crows . Fcap . 8vo

p ic ture cover, 18 . [boards , 28Lady Love lace . Post 8vo, i l lustrated

G e ra ld . Post 8vo, il lust . board s, 28 .

Pr inc e s s Olga—Ra d na ; or , TheG reat Con sp iracy of I 88 I . By thePrincess OL GA. Cr. 8v0 , c l . ex., 68 .

Proct o r (Ric hd . Wo rks byFlowe rs of t he Sky . W ith 55 I l lusts .

Sm a l l crown 8vo, Cloth extra , 48 . 6d .

Ea sy St a r Le s sons . W ith Star Map sfor Every N ight in the Year , Drawings of the Cons te ll ations, &c .

Crown 8vo, c loth extra , 68 .

Fam i l ia r Sc ience St ud ies . Crown8v0 , c loth extra, 78 . 6d .

Sa t u rn a nd it s Sy s t e m . New andRevised Ed ition

,w ith I 3 Stee l Pla tes.

Dem y 8vo, c loth extra , 108 . 6d .

Mys t e r ies of Tim e a nd Sp a ce . Withl lu sts. Cr. 8vo , c lo th extra , 78 . 6d .

The Un ive rs e of Sun s , and otherSc ience G lean ings . W ith num erou s

I l lu sts . Cr. 8vo , c lo th extra, 78 . 6d .

Wa ges a nd Wa nt s of Sc ienceWorkers. Crown 8v0 , 18 . 6d.

Planc hé (J. Wo rks byThe Pu rs u lva nt of Arm s ; or, H er

aldry Found ed upon Fac ts . W ithCo loured Fron tisp Iece and 2 00 I l lustrations . Cr. 8vo , c loth extra , 78 . 6d .

Son 3 a nd Poem s , from I 8 I9 to I 879 .

E ited , with an In trod uc tion ,by his

Daughter, M rs . MACKARNESS. Crown

8vo , c l oth extra , 68 .

Plut a rc h ’

s Live s of illus t r iousMe n. Trans lated from the G ree k ,with Notes Crit ica l and H istorica l , anda L ife of P lu tarch, by JOHN and

W ILL IAM LANGHORNE. Two Vo l s . ,

8vo , c loth extra , w ith Portra its , 103 . 6d .

Poe (Edga r Alla n)The Cho ic e Wo rks , in Prose and

Poe try ,of EDGAR ALLAN POE . W ith

an I n troduc tory Essay by CHARLESBAUDELAIRE, Portra i t and Fac

s im i les . Crown 8vo , Cl . extra , 78 . 6d .

The My s t e ry of’

Ma r ie Ro ge t and

other S tories . Post 8vo ,

Po pe’

s Po et ic a l Wo rks . Com

p le te in One Vo l . Post 8vo , c l . l im p , 28 .

Pra ed (M rs . Ca m pbe l i —“TheRight Honou ra b le :” A Rom ance ofSoc ie ty and Po l itics . By M rs . CAM PBELL -PRAED and JUST IN M CCARTHY,M .P . Cr. 8vo, c loth extra , 65 .

Pr ic e (E. Nove ls byCrown 8vo , c loth extra , 3 3 . 6d . each

post 8v 0 , i l lustrated board s. 23 . e ach.

Va le nt ina . The Fore igne rs .

M rs . La nca s t e r’s Riva l .

Page 321: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 0 BOOKS PUBLISHED B Y

Ra be la is' Works . Fa ithfullyT rans lated from the French, w ithvariorum Notes , and num erous charac

teristic I l lus trations by G USTAVEDORE. Crown 8vo , c loth extra , 78 . 6d .

Ram bos son.—Popu la r Ast ro

h om y . By J. RAMEOSSON , Laurea te ofthe i nstitu te of France . Tran s lated byC . B . P ITMAN . Crown 8vo c loth gi l t,num erous I l luste. , and a beau tifu llyexec u ted Chart of Sp ec tra, 7s. 6d .

Re ad e (Cha r les ) , Nove ls byCr. 8v0 , c loth extra , i l lus trated ,3 8 . 6d.

each ; p ost 8vo, i l lust. bds ., 23 . each.

PergWof

’fingt on. I llustrated by S . L.

ILDES, A.R .A.

Ch r is t ie Jo hns t one.

WILL IAM SMALL .

it Is Neve r Too La t e t o Mend . Illustra ted by G . J. PINWELL .

The Cours e of T rue Love Neve r d idrun Sm oo t h. I llustrated by HELENPATERSON .

The Au t ob io gra phy of a Th ie f ; Ja c kof a IIT rad e s ; a nd Ja m e s La m bert .I l lus trated by MATT STRETCH .

Love m e Lit t le , Love m e Long. I llustra ted by M . ELLEN EDWARDS.

The Doub le Ma rr ia ge . I l lu st . by SirJOHN G IL BERT , R .A. , and C . KEENE .

The C lo is t e r a nd t he He a rt h. Illus trated by CHARL ES KEENE .

Ha rd Cas h. I l lust . by F . W . LAWSON.

G r iffit h Ga unt . I l lus trated by S. L .

F ILDES, and WM . SMALL .

Fou l Play . I l lu st . by DU MAUR IER .

Pu t Yourse lf In His Pla ce . I l lustrated by ROBERT BARNES .

A Te rr ible Tem pt a t ion . I l lustratedby EDw. H UGHES and A . W . COOPER .

The Wa nde r in g He ir. I l lustra ted byH . PATERSON , S . L . F ILDES ,C . G REEN , and H . WOODS , A.R A.

A S im p le t on. I l lus trated by KATECRAUFORD. [COULDERY.

A Wom an-Ha t er. I l lust . by THos .

S ingle he a rt a nd Doub iefa c e : AMatter-of-fac t Rom ance . I l lustratedby P . MACNAB .

Good St o r ie s of Me n and ot herAn im a ls . I l lustra ted b E .A.ABBEY,PERCYMACQUOID , and OSE I-H NASH .

The J i it . and o ther Stories. I l lustratedby JOSEPH NASH .

Read iana. W i th a Steel op late Portraitof CHARLES READE.

Read e r’

s Ha ndboo k (The) ofAl lus ions, Re fe re nces , Plot s , a ndSt or ie s . By the Rev . Dr . B REWER.

F ifth Edition , revised throughou t,w ith a New Append ix. contain ing aCOMPLETE ENGL ISH B I BL IOGRAPHY.

Cr. 8v0 , I ,4oo pages, cloth extra, 78 . 6d .

I llustrated by

Ric e (Po rt ra it of Jam e s ) .Spe cia lly e tched by DAN IEL A. WEHR

SCHM IDT for the New L ibrary Ed it ionof BESANT and R ICE ’

S Nove ls . A fewProo fs before Le tters have be en takenon Japane se paper, size I 5! x To in.

Price 58 . each.

Richa rd son - A M in ist ry ofHea lt h , and other Pap ers . B BEN

) AII IN WARD R ICHARDSON , M . &c.

Crown 8V0 , c loth extra, Gs.

Ridd e ll (M rs . J . Nove ls byCrown 8v o , c loth extra , each ;

post 8vo , il lustrated boards , 2a each.

He r Mot her’s Da r l ing.

The Pr inc e ofWa ies 's Gard en Part y.We ird St ories .

Post 8vc , i l lustrated board s, 21 . each.The Un inha b it ed House.Fa iry Wa t er.

The My s t ery in Pa lace G ard ens.

Robinson (F. Nove ls byCrown sy o , c loth extra , 3 8 . 6d . each ;

post 8vo, il lustrated boards , 28 . each.

Wom e n a re St ra nge .

The Ha nd s of J us t ice.

Rob inson (Ph il) , Wo rks byCrown 8VO , c loth extra , 78 . 6d . each.T he Poet s

’B ird s .

T he Poe t s’ Be a s t s .

The Poe t s a nd Na t ure : Rep tiles,F ishes , and Insec ts. [P reparing .

Roc hef’

oucau id’

s Maxim s a ndMo ra l Refle c t ions . W ith Notes , andan I ntroduc tory Essay by SAINTEBEUVE. Post 8vo, c loth l im p , 28 .

Ro ll of Ba t t le Abbey , The ; or,A List of the Princ ipa l Warriors whocam e over from Norm andy with Will iam the Conqueror, and Se ttled inthis Country , A.D. I OGO—7 . W ith the

p rinc ipa l Arm s em blazoned in G o ldand Co lours Handsom eiy prin ted , 68 .

Rim m e r (Alfred ) , Wo rks bySquare 8vo, c loth gil t. 108 . 8d . each.

Our O ld Count ry Towns . With over50 I l lu strations .

Ram b les Round Et on and Harrow.

W ith 50 I l lustrations .

About England w it h Dicke ns . With58 I l lustra t ions by ALFRED R IMHER

and C. A. VANDERHOOP .

Page 323: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

22 BOOKS PUBLISHED BY

She lley—The Oom p le t eWo rks

in Ve rs e a nd Pro se o f Pe rc y By s she

She l le y . Ed ited , Prefaced and Anno

ta ted by RICHARD HERNE SHEPHERD.

F ive Vo ls. , c rown 8v0 , c loth boards ,3 8 . 6d . each.

Poet ic a l Works , in Three Vo ls .

Vol . I . An I ntroduc t ion by the Ed itor ; ThePosthum ou s F ragm en ts o f M argare t N icholson ; Shel le '

s Co rrespond e nc e w ith Sto ck

d al e ; T he a ude ri n, Jew (the only com p le te

vers ion) ; Quee n ah, with the N ote s !

Alas tor, and othe r Poem s ; Rosa l ind an

H e len ; Prom e the us Unbound Adonai s, & c .

Vol . I I . L aon and Cy t im a (as orig inal l

fipub

l ished . inste ad of the em ascu la te d e vo lto f The Cenc i Ju l ia n and M ad da io

( from Shelley '

s m anuscrip t ) ; Swe l lfoot the

T yran t (from the cop in the Dyce L ibra rya t South Kensing tonI

; The W itch of Atlas ;Epip sy chid ion ; He ilas.

Vol . I I I . Posthum ous Poem s, p ub lished byM rs . SHELLEY in 1 8 2 4 and 1 8 3 9 ; The Masque

o f Anarchy ( from She lley ’

s m anusc rip t ) ; ando the r Pieces not bro ught toge ther in the ord inary ed it ions.

Pros e Works , in Two Vo ls .

Vol . I . The Two Rom an ces of Zastrozz i andS t . Irvyne : the Dublin and Marlow Pam

phle ts ; A R e futa t ion o f De ism ; L e t te rs to

e igh Hunt, and som e M inor Writ ing s andF ragm e nts .

Vol . I I . The Essays ; Le tte rs from Abroad ;T ranslat ions and F ragm e nts , Ed ited by M rs .

SHELLEY , and first pub lishe d in 1 840 , withthe a dd it ion Of som e M inor Pie ces of grea tin te res t and rarity , inc lud ing one re ce n tlyd iscovered by Pro fessor DOWDEN. W ith a

B ibl iog raphy of She lley . and an ex haus tiveInd ex of the Prose Works .

Also a LARGE-PAPER ED IT ION , to

be had in SETS on ly , at 528 . 6d . forthe Five Vo lum es.

She r id a n

Sh e r id a n ’s Com p let e Works , wi th

Life and Anecdo tes . Inc lud ing hisDram a tic W ritings , p rinted from theOrigina l Ed it ions , his Works inProse and Poe try , T rans la tions ,Sp eeches , Jokes , Puns , &c . W ith aCo l l ec tion of Sheridaniana . Crown8V0 , C loth extra

,gi l t , w ith t o fu l l

page T inted I l lus tra tions , 78 . 6d .

She r id a n’s Com e d ie s : The Riva ls ,

and The Sc hoo l fo r Sca nd a l .Ed ited , w ith an I ntroduc tion andNotes to each Pia and a Bioaph ical Ske tch o Sher id an

,by

RANDER MATTHEWS. With De cora

t ive Vigne ttes and I o fu l l-page I l lus ts .

Dem y 8vo , ha lf-parchm ent , 128 . 6d .

S id ney’

s (S ir Phil ip ) Com p le t ePoe t ic a l Works , inc lud ing al l those in"Arcad ia .

" W i th Portrait, Mem oria l

Introduc t ion ,Notes &c . , by the Rev .

A. B . G ROSART , D . Three Vols .,

crown 8vo, cloth boards, 188 .

S ignboa rd s : Their H istory.

With Anecdotes of Fam ous Tavernsand Rem arkable Characters. By

LARwoon and JOHN CAMDEN

OTTEN. Crown 8vo, c lo th extra,w ith I oo I l lustra t ions , 7s . 6d .

Post 8y o , i l lus trated board s , 28 . each ;c loth l im p , 2s . 6d . each.

Rogue s a nd Va ga bond s .

T he Ring 0 ’Be l l s .

Ma ry Ja ne ’s Me m o irs .

M a ry Ja ne M a rr ied . (Shortly .

ist e r DO a : A B iograp y . ByMARGARET LONSDALE . Popu lar Ed it ion, Revised , w ith add itiona l Chapter , a New Dedica tion and Preface ,and Four I l lu strations . Sq. 8vo, p icture cover , 4d . ; c loth, 6d .

Ske t c h ley .—A Ma t c h in t he

Da rk . ByARTHUR S KETCHLEY. Post8 y o , i l lus trated board s, 28 .

Sla ng Dict iona ry , The : E tym ological , H istorica l , and Anec dota l.Crown 8vo, c loth extra , gil t , 68 . 6d .

Sm it h (J . Moy r) , Wo rks by :

The Pr ince of Argo i ls : A Story Of theOld G ree k Fau

xT im e . Sm a l l 8vo

,

c loth extra , W I 1 3 0 I l lusts. , 3 s . 6d .

Ta le s of O ld T hu le . With num e rous

i l lustrations . Cr . 8vo , c loth gil t , Gs .

The Woo ing of t he Wa t e r Wlt c hA Northern Odd ity . W ith num erous

I l lus trations . Sm a l l 8vo,c l . ex., 68 .

Soc iet y in Lo ndon. By AFORE IGN RES IDENT . Crown 8vo,c lo th, 18 . 6d .

Soc ie t y in Pa r is : The UpperT en Thousand . By Count PAULVASIL I .Trans . by RAPHAEL LEDOS DE BEAUF ORT . Cr . 8vo c i . ex. , (is (Preparing .

S pa ld ing.- El iza be t ha n Dem on

o lo gy An Essay in I l lustrat ion of theBe l ief in the Exis tence of Devil s. andthe Powers posse ssed by Them . By T .

A. SPALD ING , LL B . Cr. 8vo,c l ex., 58 .

Spa n is h Lege nd a ry Ta le s . ByM rs . S . G . C . M IDDLEMORE , Au thor oiRound a Posada F Ire .

"Crown 8vo,

c lo th extra , 68 .

Spe ight (T . Nove ls byThe My s t e r ie s of He ron Dyke .

W ith a Fron tisp iece by M . ELLENEDWARDS. Crown 8vo

, c lo th extra ,3 8 6d. ; p os t 8vo , i l lustrated bd s , 2s.

A Ba rre n T it le . Cr . 8y o , l s .6d .

Wife o r No Wife ? Cr . 8vo, picturecover , c loth, 18 . 6d.

The G o ld e n Hoop. Post 8vc , illust.boards, 28 .

Page 324: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

CHATTO 6 A WINDUS. PICCADILLY. 3 3

Spense r fo r Ch ild re n . By M .

H . TOWRY. W ith I l lus trat ions bWALTER J. MORGAN . Crown 4to , w it

Co loured I llu strations, c loth gil t , Gs.

St aunt on.—Laws a nd Pract ice

of Che s s ; Toge ther w ith an Ana lys iso f the Open ings, and a Treat ise on

End G am es . By HOWARD STAUNTON .

Ed ited by ROBERT B .WORMALD. NewEd ition , sm a ll or. 8vo , c loth extra

, 58 .

St ed m a n (E. Wo rks byVic t or ia n Poet s . Thirteenth Ed ition ,revised and en larged . Crown 8vo ,clo th extra , 98 .

The Poe t s of Am e r ica Crown 8vo ,c loth extra , 98 .

St e rnda le .—The Afgha n Knife

ANove l . ByROBERTARM ITAG E STERNDALE. Cr. 8vo, c loth extra , 3 8 . 6d . ; post

8vo, i l lustrated board s, 28 .

St eve nson byT rave ls w it h a Donkey in t he

Ceve nnes . Sixth Ed . Fron tispiece bW . CRANE . Post 8vo, c l . l im p , 2s . 63

An In land V0 age . With Front . byW. CRANE . ost 8vo, c l . 1p . , 28 . 6d .

Fam i l iar St ud ies of Me n a nd Boo ks .

Second Ed i t. Crown 8vo , buckramextra , 68 .

New Ara b ia n Night s Crown 8vo,buckram extra , post 8vo , il lust.board s , 28 .

The S i lve rado Squa t t ers . WithFrontisp iece . Crown 8vo, buckramextra , 68 . Cheap Ed ition , pos t 8vo,

p icture cover, c loth, 18 . 6d .

Pr ince Ot t o : A Rom ance . FourthEd ition . Crown 8vo, buc kram extra,

post 8vo , i l lustra ted board s , 28 .

T he Me rry Me n, and other Ta les andFables. Cr. 8vo , buckram ex. , 68 .

Und e rwood s

Me m or ies a nd Po rt ra it s . Fcap . 8vo,buckram extra , 68 .

Vlrgin lbus Pue r ls que, and otherPapers . A New Ed i tion , Revised .

Fcap . 8vo, buckram extra , 68 .

St . John.—ALeva nt ine Fa m ily .

By BAYLE ST . JOHN. Post 8vo, i l lustrated board s , 28 .

St odda rd—Sum m e r C ru is ingIn t he Sout h Sea s . B CHARLESWARREN STODDARD. Illust . y WALL IS

MAcKAY. Crown SW , 01. extra, 88 . 611.

St o r ie s from Fo re ign Nove lls t s . With Not ices of the ir L ives andWritings . By H EL EN and AL ICE Z IMMERN . Fron t i sp iece . Crown 8 vo , c lothextra

, 3 8 . Gd . pos t 8vo, i l lust. bd s ., 28 .

St . Pie r re—Pa u l a nd Virginia ,and T he lnd la n Cot t a ge . By BER

NARD IN ST . PIERRE. Ed ited , w ith L ife ,by Rev . E . CLARKE. Post 8vo , c l . lp ., 28 .

St rut t’

e Sport s a nd Pa st im es

of t he Peo p le of Eng la nd ; inc lud ingthe Rura l and Dom es t ic Recreations ,May G am es , Mum m er ies , Show s , &c .,from the Ear l ies t Period to the PresentT im e . W ith 140 I l lus trations . Ed ited

by WM .HONE . Cr. 8vo , c l . extra , 78 . 6d .

Subu rba n Hom e s (The ) ofLondon : A Resid ential G uide to

Favourite London Loc a l ities,the ir

Soc ie t Ce le b rities , and As soc i ation s.

With otes on the ir Renta l , Rates , andHouse Accom m od at ion . W ith Map of

Subu rban London .

Swift’

s C ho ic e Wo rks , in Proseand Verse . W ith M em o ir

, Portra it ,and Facs im il es of the M ap s in theOriginal Ed ition of G u l l iver’sTrave l s .

" Cr. 8vo, c loth extra , 78 . 6d .

Swinburne (Alge rnonWo rks by

Se lec t io ns from t he Poe t ic a lWorksof Al ge rnon Cha r le s Sw inbu rne .

Fcap . 8y o, Cloth extra , 68 .

At a la nt a In Ca lyd on . Crown 8vo , 88 .

C ha s t e la rd . ATragedy

. Cr. 8v c , 78 .

Poem s a nd Ba l lad s IRST SER IES.Fcap . 8vo , 9 8 . Cr. 8v o , sam e price .

Poe m s a nd Ba l la d s . SECOND SER IES.Fc ap . 8vo , 9 8 . Cr . 8vc , sam e p ric e .

Not e s on Poem s a nd Rev iews . 8vo , l s .

Songs be fo re Sunr is e . Cr. 8vo ,

Bo t hwe l l : ATraged y .

Songs of Two Na t ions . Cr. 8v o, 68 .

Es s ay s a nd St ud ie s . Crown 8vo, 128 .

Ere c h t he us : A T ragedy . Cr. 8vo , 68 .

No t e on Cha r lo t t eA St udy of Sha ke s p e a re . Cr. 8vo , 88 .

Songs of t he Sp r ingt id e s . Cr. 8vo , 68 .St ud ies In Song . Crown 8vo. 78 .

Ma ry St ua rt : A T ragedy . Cr. 8vo , 88 .

T r is t ra m of Lyo ne ses , and otherPoem s . C rown 8vo. 98 .

ACe nt ury of Ro und e ls . Sm al l 4to. 88 .

A M id s um m e r Ho l id ay , and otherPoem s . Crown 8vo , 78 .

Ma r lno Fa l ie ro ATragedy. Cr.8vo,68 .A St udy of Vlct o r Hugo . Cr. 8vo, 68 .

M is c e l lan ie s . Crown 8vo , 128 .

Locr ine : ATragedy. Crown 8vo, 63 .

Page 325: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

2 4 BOOKS PUBLISHED BY

Sym ond s .—Wine , Wom e n , a nd

Song : Medim va l Latin Students'

In Search of the Pic turesque , in Searchof Conso la tion , and in Search of a

W ife . W ith the who le of ROWLAND

SON’S d ro l l p age I l lustrations in Co lours

and a L ife of the Au thor by J. C .

HOTTEN . M ed . 8vo , c loth extra , 78 . 6d.

Ta i'

ne’

s His t o ry of Eng l is ht e ra t u re . T rans lated by HENRY

VAN LAUN. Four Vol s . , sm a l l 8vo ,c loth board s , 3 OS.

—POPULAR ED IT IONTwo Vo ls . , c rown 8v o ,

c lo th extra , 15 3

Taylo r ’

s (Baya rd ) Dive rs ionsof t he Ec ho C lub : Bur lesques ofMod ernW riters . Post 8vo , c l. l im p , 28 .

by . Crown 8vo . c loth ex. , 7 3 . 6d . each.

T h e Sagac lt a nd Mo ra l it y ofPla nt s : A ke tch of the L ife and

Cond uc t of the Vegetaifl%Kingdom .

Co loured Frontisp iece an 1 0 0 I l lust .Our Com m on Br it ls h Fos s i ls andWhere to F ind Them : A Handbookfor Studen ts . W i th 3 3 x I l lus tra tions .

The Play t im e Na t u ra l is t :ABook forevery Hom e . W ith abou t 3 0 0 I l lustra tions. Crown 8vo, c lo th extra , 68 .

[P reparing

Tay lo r ’

s (Tom ) Hist o ric a lDra m a s : Clancarty, eanne

Dare ," 'Twixt Axe and Crown , The

Foo l ’s Reven ge ,” Arkwright’s Wife ,

"

Anne Bo leyn ,

" “ P lot and Passion."

8vo , c loth extra , 68 .

d otes . I l lustra ted by H und red s oi

Sketches by W ILL IAM MAKEPEACETHACKERAY, d ep ic tin H um orous

I nc id en ts in his SC c ol- l ife , and

Favourite Charac ters in the books of

his every -day reading . W ith ColouredF ron ti sp iec e . Cr. 8vo , Cl . extra , 7 8 . 6d .

Thom a s (Be rt ha ) , Nove ls byCrown 8y o , Clo th extra , 3 8 . 6d . each

pos t 8vo , i l lus tra ted board s , 28 . each.

C re s s ld a . Proud Ma is le .

T he Vio l in -Play e r.

Thom a s -A Fight for LifeA Nove l . By W. MOY THOMAS. Post8vo, i l lustrated boards, 28 .

Crown 8vo , c loth extra , 78 . 6d . each.

The His t o ry of C lubs and C lub LifeIn London . With Anecdo tes of itsFam ous Coffee-houses , Hos te lries,and Taverns . With m any Il lusts .

Eng l is h Ec cent r lcs and Eoce nt r ie lt le s : Stories of Wealth and

T rollope (Ant hony ) , Nove ls byCrown 8y o , c loth extra , 3 8 . 6d . each

post 8vo , i l lus trated board s , 28 .

T he Way We Live Now.

Ke pt In t he Da rk.Fra u Frohm a nn . I Mar lon Fay.

Mr. Sca rbo ro ugh ’s Fa m i ly .

each.T h e Go lde n Lion of G ra npe re .

Jo hn Ca ld iga t e . IAm e r ic an Sena tor

T rollo pe (Fra nc e sCrown 8y o , c loth extra , 3 8 . 6d . each ;post 8vo , i l lustrated boards , 28 . each.

Like Sh ip s u po n t he Se a .

Thom son’

s Seasons andCast leof Indo le nce . With a Biogra hicaland Critica l Introduc tion by LAN

CUNNINGHAM and over o fine Illustra~t ions on Steel and Woo Crown 8vo,Clo th extra

,gil t ed es , 78. 6d .

Tho rnbu ry (Wa t e r) ,Wo r s byHa unt ed London. Ed ited by ED

WARD WALFORD, M .A. With I l lustrations by F . W . FAI RHe LT , P .S.A.

Crown 8vo, c loth extra , 78 . 6d .

The Life a nd Co rre s po nd ence ofJ . M . W. Tu rne r . Found ed uponL e tte rs and Pa ers furnished by hisFriends and a l low Academ im ans.W ith num erou s I l lusts . in Co loursfacsim iled from Turner

’s Original

Draw ings. Cr. 8vo, Ci . extra. 78 . 6d .

Old St o r ie s Re -told . Post 8vo, c lothl im p , 28 . 6d .

Ta le s for t he Ma r ines. Post 8 170 ,i l lus tra ted board s , 28 .

T ro llo pe (T .- Dia m ond Cut

Diam ond , and other Stories. ByT . ADOL PH US T ROLLOPE. Post avo,i l lus tra ted board s , 28 .

T rowbr idge .—Pa rne ll ’s Fo lly

A Nove l . By J. T . T ROWBRIDGE. Post8vo , i l lustra ted board s , 28 .

T urgen iefi’. St o r ies from

Fo re ign Nove l ls t s . By IVAN TURGENIEFF , and others . Cr. 8vo, c loth extra ,3 8 . 6d . ; post 8vc, il lustrated boards, as.

Page 327: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

26 BOOKS PUBLISHED BY

WANDERER’

S L IBRARY, THE, continuedThe Story of t he London Pa rksB y JACOB LARWOOD. W ith I l lus ts .

Lond on Cha ra c t e rs . By HENRY MAY

HEW. I l lus tra ted .

Seve n Ge ne ra t ions of Exe cu t ione rsM em oirs of the Sanson Fam i ly (1688to Ed ited by HENRY SANSON .

Sum m e r C ru is ing In t he Sout hSe a s . B C . WARREN STODDARD.

I l lustrate by WALL IS MACRAY.

Wa rne r.—A Round a bout Jou r

ney . By CHARLES DUDLEY WARNER ,

Au thor of My Sum m er in a G ard en ."

Crown 8 vo , C lo th extra , 68 .

Wa rra nt t o Exe c ut e Cha r le s I. Anexac t Facs im ile , w ith the F ifty-n ineSignatures , and correspond ing Sea ls .Carefu l ly p rin ted on paper to im itatethe Origina l , 2 2 in . by 1 4 in . Price 28 .Wa rra nt t o Exe c ut e Ma ry Q uee n ofSco t s . An exac t Fac sim ile , inc luding the Signature of Q ueen E lizabe th , and a Fac sim il e of the G reat

Sea l . Beau tifu l ly p rinted on paperto im itate the Original MS. Price 28 .

Ma na Cha rt a . An exac t Facsim i leo the Original Docum ent in theB ritish M useum , printed on fine

p late pap er, near ly 3 feet lon g by 2feet W ide , w ith the Arm s and Sea lsem blazoned in G old and Co lours . 58 .

The Ro l l of Ba t t le Abbey ; or, A Listof the Princ ipa l Warriors who cam e

over from Norm andy with Wi l liamthe Conqueror, and Sett led in this

Country , A.D. 1 066—7 . W ith the

p rinc ipa l Arm s em blazoned in G o ldand Co lours . Pric e 58 .

Wa y i a re r , The : Journa l of theSoc ie ty of Cyc l is ts . Publ ished at shortin terva ls . Pr ice I s . The Num bers forOCTOBER , 1 886 , JANUARY, MAY, andOCTOBER , 1 887 , and FEBRUARY, 1 888 ,are now ready.

w it h t he Poc ket Sp ec t ros c o pe . ByF . W. CORY , Eng , F .R .Me t.

Soc . , &c. W ith 1 0 I l lustration s. Crown8vo, 18 . c loth, 18 . 6d .

We st ropp .-Ha nd boo k of Pot

t e ry a nd Porce la in ; or, H is tory ofthose Arts from the Earl iest Period .

By HODDER M . WESTROPP . With nu

m erou s I l lus trations , and a L ist of

Marks . Crown 8vo . C loth l im p , 48 . 6d.

Wh ist —How t o Pla y So loWh is t : I ts M e thod and Pr inc ip lesExp lained , and i ts Prac t ice Dem on

s trated . W i th I l lus tra tive Spec im en

H and s in red and black , and a Revisedand Augm ented Cod e of Laws . ByABRAHAM S . W IL KS and CHARL ES F .

PARDON. Crown 8vo, c loth extre 88 .Set.

from Scot la nd Ya rd : A De tec tiveS tory . By H . F . WOOD. Crown 8vo,Clo th extra

, 68 .

Wo rd s , Fa c t s , a nd Phra s e s :A D ic tionary of Curious, g

uaint , tandOut-o i-the-Way Matters. y EL IEZEREDWARDS. New and chea er issue,er . 8vo, c l . ex. , 78 . 6d . ; ha lf. ound

, 98 .

“Ten o’c loc k .

Uniform with his “Whis tler 0 . RuskinArt and ArtCri tic s .

"Cr .8vo ,l s . S hortly .

Will ia m s (W. Mat t ie u ,

Wo rks by :Sc ie nc e No t es . See the GENTLEMAN

'S

MAGAZ INE . 18 . Mon thly.

Sc ie nce in Sho rt C ha pt ers . Crown8vo , c loth extra , 78 . 6d .

A S im p le T rea t is e on Hea t . Crown8vo, c lo th l im p , W i th I l lus ts . , 28 . 6d .

The Che m is t ry of Cookery . Crown8vo , C lo th extra

, 68 .

Wilson (Dr . And rew,

Wo rks by :Cha pt e rs on Evo lu t ion : A Popu larH i story of Darwinian a nd Al l iedTheories of Deve lopm ent. 3 rd ed .

Cr . 8 vo, c l . ex..with 2 59 I l lusts 78 . 6d .

Le ave s from a Na t u ra l ls t’s Not eboo k. Post 8vo , C loth lim p, 28 . 6d .

Le is u re -T im e St ud ies , chi efly Biol ogica l . Third Ed it . , w ith New Preface . Cr. with Il lus ts 68 .

St ud ie s In L ife a nd Sens e . W i thnum erous I ll usts. Cr . 8vo, c l . ex., 68 .

Com m on Ac c id ent s , a nd How t oT re a t t hem . By Dr. ANDREWW IL

SON and others . With num e rous I ilusts . Cr. 8vo , 19 Cl . l im p , 18 . 6d .

Wint e r (J. St o r ie s byPost 8vo, i l lu strated board s, 28 . each.

Cava lry L ife .

Re g im e nt a l Le gend s .

Wom e n Of t he Da y : A B iographica l Dic tionary of No table Con temp orarie s . By FRANCES HAYS. Crown8vo

, c loth extra, 58 .

Ca r ic a t ure His t ory of t he Georges .

he H ouse of Hanover.) With 400Ic ture s , Caricatu res , Squ ibs, Broad

s ides , W indow Pic tures , &c.

His t o ry of Car ica t ure a nd of t heG rot e s que In Art , Lit era t ure ,Sc u l p t u re a nd Pa int ing. Profuse lyI l lustrated by F .W .

Yat e s (Ed m und ) , Nove ls By :

Post 8vo , i l lus trated boards , 28. each.Cas t away . l Tne Forlorn Hope.Land at Las t .

Page 328: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

CHATTO e WINDUS. PICCADILLY. 27

NEW NOVELS .

King o r Knave 9 By R. E . FRANC ILLON.

3 Vols ., crown 8v o .

One T rave l le r Ret urns . ByD .CHRI STInM URRAY and H EN RY HERMAN. Crown8vo, c lo th extra , 68 .Th e Lind s ay s : A Rom ance of Scottish

L ife . By JOHN K. LEYs . Three Vo ls.In Exc ha nge fo r a Sou l . By MARY

'

L INSKI L L , Au thor of “The Havenund er the H il l ,

"& c.

Ra d na ; or, The G reat Consp iracy of

Se t h’s Brot he r

’sWife ByHAROLDFRED~

ER IC . 2 Vo ls ., crown 8vo.

Eve ry Inch 9. So ld ie r: By M . J.COLQUHOUN. Three Vo ls ., c rown 8vo .

1 88 1 . B the Princess OLGA. Crown He rr Pa u lus . BY WALTER BESANT .

8vo , Clo t extra , 65 .Three Vo ls ., crown 8vo .

O ld B laze r ’

s He ro . By D. CHR IST IE T he Devi l ’s Die . By G RANT ALLEN.

M URRAY. Crown 8vo , c loth extra, 68 .

Pine a nd Pa lm . By MONCURE D . CONWAY. 2 Vo ls . , c rown 8vo .

The Pa s s e n ge r from Scot la nd Ya rd .

Thre e Vo ls . , c rown 8vo .

T he My s t e ry of M irbr idge . By JAMESPAYN . Three Vo ls . , crow n 8vo . (M ay .

Eve : A Rom ance . By the Au thor of

THE PICCADILLY NOVELS .

Popu lar Stories by the Best Authors . L I BRARY EDIT IONS, m any I l lus trated ,crown 8y o, c loth extra , 8 8 . 6d . each.

B Y GRANT ALLEN.

Ph il is t ia.

BY THE AUTHOR OF “ 3'OHNHERRING.

Red Sp id e r.

BY W. BESANT 6 7AMES RICE.

Rea d y-Mone y Mo rt lboy .

My Lit t le G ir l .T he Ca s e of Mr . Luc raft.T h is Son of Vu lca n.

Wit h Ha rp a nd C rownThe Go ld e n Bu t t e rfly .

By Ce l la ’

s Arbo urT he Monks of The le m a.

'Twa s In T ra fa l ga r ’s Bay.

T he Sea m y S id e .

The Te n Ye a rs’Te na nt .

The Cha p la in of t he Fleet .B Y WALTER BESANT.

Al l So r t s a nd Co nd it ions of Men.

T he Ca p t a ins’Room .

Al l In a G a rd e n Fa ir .

Do rot hy Fo rs t e r . l Unc le Jack.C h i ld re n o f G ibe on .

The Wo r ld We n t Ve ry We l l Thee.

B Y ROBERT B UCHANAN.

Ch i ld of Na t u re .

God a nd t he M a n .

T he Sh a d ow of t he Sword .

T he Ma rt y rd om of Ma d e l ine.

Love Me fo r Eve r .

Ar ma n Wa t e r. The New Abe ia rd .

M a t t . Foxglove Ma nor.

T he Mas t e r of t he M ine .

The He ir of Linne .

B Y HALL CAIN'

E .

The Sha d ow o f a C r im e .

A Son of Ha ga r. T he Deem s t e r.

BY MRS . H . LOVETT CAMERON.

De ce ive rs Eve n IJu l ie t ’s G ua rd ia n.BY MORTI MER COL L INS .

Swee t Anne Page . IT ra ns m lgra t ion.

From M idn ight t o M id n ight .

MORTIMER é! FRANCES COLL INS.

Bla c ks m it h a nd Sc ho la r .

T he V il la ge Com e dy .

You Play m e Fa ls e .

BY WILKIE COLL INS .

Ant on ina. T he Fro ze n Dee p .

Bas i l . T he Law a nd t heH id e a nd See k La d y .

T he De ad Se c re t . TheTwo De s t in ie sQ ue e n of He a rt s . Ha unt e d Ho t e l .My M is c e l la n le s . T he Fa l le n Le a ve sWom a n in Wh it e . Je ze be l

’sDa ugh t e r

T he Moons t one . T he Bla c k Ro be .

Ma n a nd Wife . He a rt a nd Sc ie ncePoo r M is s Finc h . I Sa y No .

M is s o r Mrs .9 Lit t le Nove ls .

New Magd a le n. T he Ev i l G en ius .

B Y DUTTON COOK.

Pau l Fos t er ’s Dau ght e r.BY WILL IAM CYPLES.

Hea rt s of Go ld .

B Y ALPHONSE DAUDET.

The Eva nge l is t ; or, Port Sa lvation.

B Y 7AMES DE MILLE .

ACas t le In Spa in.

B Y 7 . LEITH DERWENT.

Our La dy of T e ars .

C irce’s Love rs .

B Y M . BETHAM-EDWARDSFe l ic ia.

B Y MRS . ANNIE EDWARDES.

Arch ie Love l l.B Y PERCY F ITZ GERALD.

Fat a l Ze ro .

B Y R . E . FRANCILLON.

Q uee nCo p he t ua.

On e by One .

A Re a l Q ueen.

Prefaced by Si r BARTLE FRERE.

Pa nd ura ng Ha r l .B Y EDWARD GARRETT.

The Ca pe i G ir ls .

Page 329: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

PICCADILLY Novs Ls , continuedB Y CHARLES GI BBON.

Rob in G ray .

Wha t w i l l t he Wor ld Say ?In Hono ur Bound .

Q ueen of t he M ead ow .

The Flowe r of t he Forest.

A Hea rt’

s Prob le m .

T he Bra e s of Ya rrow.

T he G o ld e n Sha ft .

Of H igh De gre e .

Loving a Drea m .

B Y THOMAS HARDY.

Unde r t he G ree nwood T re e .

B Y j UL IAN HAWTHORNE .

G a rt h .

El l lce Q ue nt in.

Se ba s t ia n St rom e .

Pr inc e Sa ron i’s Wife

Dus t .

Fo rt u ne's Foo l .

Bea t r ix Ra ndo lph .

B Y SIR A. HELPS.

Ivan d e Biron.

BY MRS. ALFRED H UNT

Thorn lc roft’s Mod e l.

T he Le a d e n Ca s ke t .Se lf-Co nd e m ned .

Tha t ot he r Pe rs on.

BY j EAN INGELOW.

Fa t ed t o be Fre e.

B Y R . ASHE KING.

A Drawn G a m e .

“The We a r ing of t he G re en.

B Y HENRY KINGSLEY.

Num be r Seven t e e n .

B Y E . L YNN L INTON .

Pa t r ic ia Ke m ba l l .

At o ne m e n t of Le a rn Dundee.

T he Wo r ld We l l Lo s t .

Und e r w h ic h Lo rd

T he Re be l of t he Fam ily .

My Love 2”lone .

Pa s t on Ca rew

BY HENRY W. LUCY.

G id e on Fley c e .

BY f STIN MCCARTHY.

T he Wa t e rd a le Ne ighbou rs .

A Fa ir Sa xo n .

De a r La d y Dis da in .

M is s M is a n t h ro pe .

Do nna Q u ixo t e .

T h e Com e t of a Season.

M a id of At he ns .

Ca m io la.

BY MRS . MACDONELL

Q ua ker Co us ins.

Open Ses am e

BOOKS PUBLISHED BY

P ICCAD ILLY Nova t s , continuedB Y FLORENCE MARRYAT.

B Y D. CHRISTIE MURRAY.

is of Fire.

St ran ge.rt s .

Wr it t e n In Fire .

By t he G a t e of t h e SeaT h e Way of t he Wo r ld .

A Bit o f Hum a n Na t ure .

Firs t Pe rson Singu la r.

Cy n ic Fort une .

B Y MRS. OLIPHANT.

Wh it e la d ie s .

B Y MARGARET A. PAUL.

Gent le a nd S im p le .

BY 54AMES PAYN .

Los t S ir Mas s ing From Exi le.

be rd . A G ra pe from a

Wa l t e r’s Word . Tho rn .

Le s s B la c k t han For Ca s h On ly .

We ’re Pa int ed . Som e Pr ivat e

By Proxy . Views .

H igh Sp ir it s . The Ca non’s

Und e r One Roof. Wa rd .

A Co nfident ia l T a lk of t he Town.

Age nt . G low-wo rm Ta le s.BY E . C. PRICE .

Va lent ina . T he Fore igne rs.Mrs . Lancas t e r

’s Riva l.

BY CHARLES READE.

It Is Never Too La t e t o Mend .

Ha rd Ca s h .

Peg Wofflngt on .

Ch r is t ie Jo hns t one .

G r iffit h G a unt . I Fou l Play .

The Double Ma rr iage.

Love Me Lit t le , Love Me Long.T he C lo is t e r a nd t he Hea rt h.

T he Co u rse of T rue Love .

The Au t ob iogra p hy of a Th ief.Pu t You rs e lf In H is P la ce .

A Te rr ible T em pt a t ion.

T he Wa nd e r ing He ir. AS im p leton.

A Wom a n-Ha t e r. Re ad iana.

S ingle h ea rt a nd Doub lefa ce.

T he Jl lt .

Good St or ies of Men and ot he rAn im a ls .

B Y MRS. 3 . H . RIDDELL.

He r Mo t he r’s Da r l ing.

Pr ince of Wa le s 'e Gard en-Party ,

We ird St o r ies .

l

BY F . W. ROBINSON.

Wom en a re S t ra nge .

The Hand s of J us t ice.

BY f oHN SAUNDERS.

Bound t o t he Whee l.G uy Wa t e rm a n.

Two Dre a m e rs.

The Lion in t he Pa th.

Page 331: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

3 0 BOOKS PUBLISHED BY

CHEAP POPULAR Nos s , continued

W i LRI s COLL INS, co ntinued .

Ma n a nd Wife . Ha u nt e d Hot e l .Po o r M is s Finch . T h e Fa l le n Le ave s .

M is s o r Mrs ? Je ze be l’

s Da ught e r

New Ma gd a len . T h e B la c k Ro be .

The Froze n Dee p . He a rt a nd Sc ienceLaw and t he La dy . I Say No .

TheTwo Des t ln le s The Evi l G en ius .

B Y MORTIMER COLL INS .

Swee t Anne Pa ge . From M ld n ight t o

T ra ns m igra t io n . M id n ight .

A Fight w it h Fort une .

MORTIMER B FRANCES COLL INS.

Swe e t a nd Twe nt y . I Fra nces.

B la c ks m it h a nd Sc ho la r.

T he V il la ge Co m e dy .

You Play m e Fa ls e.

BY DUTTON COOK.

IPa u l Fos t e r’s Daught eri

BY C. EGBERT CRADDOCK.

The Pro phet of t he G reat Sm okyMount a ins .

B Y WILL IAM CYPLES.

Hea rt s of Go ld .

BY ALPHONSE DAUDET.

The Eva nge l is t ; or, Port Sa lva tion .

B Y j AMES DE MILLE .

A Ca s t le In Spa in.

BY LEITH DERWENT.

Our La dy of Te a rs . I C irc e’s Love rs .

BY CHARLES DICKENS .

S ket c he s by 8 0 2 . O l ive r Tw is t .

Pic kw ic k Pa pe rs . Nic ho las Nic k le byB Y MRS. ANNIE EDWARDES.

A Po int of Honou r. Arch ie Love l l .BY M . BETHAM-EDWARDS.

Fe l ic ia. Kit t y .

BY EDWARD EGGLESTON .

Roxy .

BY PERCY FITZ GERALD .

Be l la Donna . I Neve r Fo rgot t en.

T he Second Mrs . T il lo t sonPo l ly .

Seve nt y -five Brooke St reet .

T he Lad y of Bra nt om e .

Fa t a l Z e ro .

B Y ALBANY DE FONBLANQUE .

Fi lt hy Luc re .

BY R. E . FRANCIL LON .

O ly m p ia . Q ue e n Co phet ua.

One by One . A Re a l Q u e e n .

P refa ced by Sir H . BARTLE FRERE .

Pa nd u ra ng Ha r l .B Y HAIN FRISWELL .

One of Two

BY EDWARD GARRETT.

The Ca pe i G ir ls .

CHEAP POPULAR N OVELS, continuedB Y CHARLES GIBBON .

Rob in G ra y . The Flower of t heFo r La c k of Go ld . Fore s t .

Wh a t w i l l t he Bra e s Of Ya rrow.

Wo r ld Say T he G o lde n Sha ft .In Honou r Bo und . Of H igh De gre e .

In Love a nd Wa r . Fa nc y Fre e .

Fo r t he Kin g . Me ad a nd St re am .

ln Pa s t ure s G re e n Lovin g a Dre a m .

Q ue e n of t he Me a A Ha rd Kno t .

d ow . He a rt’

s De l ight .

AHea rt ’s ProblemB Y WIL LIAM GILBERT.

Dr . Aus t in's G ues t s .

The Wiza rd of t he Mount a in.

Ja m es Du ke .

B Y 994MES GREENWOOD.

Dick Te m p le .

B Y j oHN HABBERTON .

Brue t on’s Bayou. [Count ry Luc k.

B Y ANDREW HALL IDAYEve ry -Day Pa pe rs .

B Y LADY DUFF US HARDY.

Pau l Wy nt e r’s Sac r ifice .

B Y THOMAS HARDY.

Und e r t he G re e nwood T re e .

B Y 7 . BERWICK HARWOOD .

The Te nt h Ea r l .BY yUL IAN HAWTHORNE .

G a rt h . Se ba s t ian St rom e

Ei l ic e Q ue nt in. Dus t .

Pr inc e Sa ron i’s Wife .

Fo rt une’

s Foo l . Bea t r ix Rando lph .

M is s Cad ogna . Love—o r a Nam e.

B Y SIR ARTH UR HELPS.Ivan d e Biron .

BY MRS . CASHEL HOEY.

The Love r ’s Cre ed .

B Y TOM HOOD.

A Go ld en Hea rt .

B Y MRS. GEORGE HOOPER.

The Ho u s e of Ra by .

B Y TIGHE HOPKINS.

’Tw ixt Love a nd Dut y .

BY MRS. ALFRED H UNT.

Thorn ic roft’

s Mod e l .T he Le a d e n Cas ke t.S e lf-Cond e m ned .

T ha t o t he r Pe rs on.

B Y 3 ‘EAN INGELOW.

Fa t e d t o be Fre e .

B Y HARRIETT 3 AY.

T he Da r k Co l lee n .

The Q ue e n of Conna ugh t .

B Y MARK KERSHAW.

Co lon ia l Fa c t s a nd Fic t io ns .

B Y R . ASHE KING .

A Drawn Ga m e .

“Th e We a r in g of t he G re e n.

B Y HENRY KINGSLE Y.

Oa ks ho t t Ca s t le .

B Y E . L YNN L INTON.

Pa t r ic ia Ke m ba l l .The At onem e nt o f Leam Dundee .

Page 332: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

CHATTO (So WINDUS. PICCADILLY.

CEEAP POPULAR NOVELS , continuedE . LYNN L INTON, continued

The Wo r ld We l l Lo s t .

Und e r w h ic h Lo rd

Wit h a S i l ke n T h re ad .

The Re be l of t he Fa m i ly .

My Love .

"I lo ne .

B Y HENRY W. L UCY.

G ideon Fley ce .

B Y j usTIN MccARTHY.

Dea r La d yDls d a in M is sM is a nt hrope

The Wa t e rd a le Donna Q u ixot e .

Ne ighbours . The C om e t of a

My Ene m y’s Se a s on .

Da u ght e r . Ma id o f At he ns.

A Fa ir Saxon . Ca m io la .

Lin ley Roc h fo rd .

B Y MRS. MACDONELL .

Q ua ke r Co us ins .i

B Y KATHARINE S . MACQUOID .

The Ev i l Eye . I Los t Ros e .

B Y W. H . MALLOCK.

The New Re p ubl ic .

B Y FLORENCE MARRYAT.

0 AI”.Fire .

B Y 7 . MASTERMAN .

Ha lf-a -d oze n Da ught e rs .

B Y BRANDER MATTHEWS.

A Sec re t of t he Se a .

B Y j EAN M IDDLEMASS.

Touc h a nd G o . I M r . Do r l l l lon.

BY MRS . MOLESWORTH .

Ha t h e rcourt Re c t o ry .

BY D . CHRISTIE MURRAY.

ALlfe’

sAt one m e n t He a rt s .

A Mod e l Fa t he r. Way of t he Wo r ld .

Oa t s .

J os e p h ’s Coa t . A B it o f Hum a n

G o a ls of Fire . Na t u re .

By t he G a t e Of t he Firs t Pe rson SinSe a . gu la r .

Va l St ra nge . Cy n ic Fo r t une.B Y AL ICE O

'HANLON .

The Unfo re s e e n .

B Y MRS. OL IPHANT.

Wh it e la d ies .

The Pr im rose Pa t h .

T he G re a t e s t He ire s s In Eng la nd .

B Y MRS . ROBERT O’REILL Y.

Phoebe ’s Fort une s .

B Y OUIDA .

He ld in Bond a ge . Two Lit t leWood enSt ra t h m o re . Shoe s .

C h a ndos . In a Wint e r City .

Und e r Two Flags . Ar ia d ne .

Id a l la . Fr ie nd s h ip.

Ce c i l Ca s t le Mo t h s .

m a ine’s G a ge. Pip is t re l lo.

T r ic o t r in . A Vi l la ge ComPu c k . m une .

Fo l le Fa r ine . B lm bi.

ADog of Fla nd e rs . Wan d a .

Pa s c a re l. Fre s c o e s .

S ign a . [h a in Ma re m m a.

Pr inc e s e Na p ra x 0 t hm a r .

CHEAP POPULAR NOVELS. continuedB Y MARGARET AGNES PAUL .

Gent le and S im p le .

B Y yAMB s PAYN .

Los t S ir Mas s ingbe rd .

A Pe rfe c t Tre as ure .

Be n t inc k’s Tut o r.

Mu rp hy’

s Ma s t e r.

A Co unt y Fa m ily .

At He r Me rcy .

A Wom a n’s Ven

ge a nc e .

Ce c i l ’s T ry s t .

C ly ffa rd s of C ly ffeThe Fa m ily Sc a pegra ce .

Fos t e r Brot hers .

Fo und De a d .

Bes t of Hus ba nd s .

Wa lt e r ’s Word .

Ha lve s .

Fa l le n Fo rt une s .

Wha t He Co s t He rHum o ro us St o r ies

Gwe nd o l ine ’s Ha r

ve s t .

£ 2 00 Rewa rd .

B Y C. L .

Lady Love la c e .

Like Fa t her, LikeSon .

Ma r ine Re s ide nc e .

Ma rr ied Be nea t h

H im .

M irk Abbey . [Won .

Not Wo oe d , bu t

Le s s Bla c k t h a n

We’re Pa int e d .

By Proxy .

Und e r One Roof.H igh Sp ir it s .

Ca r ly o n’

s Ye a r .

A C o nfid e nt ia lAge nt .

Som e Pr iva t eViews .

From Exi le .

A G ra pe from a

T ho rn.

Fo r Ca s h On ly.

Kit : A M em ory .

T he Ca non’sWa rd

Ta l k of t h e Town .

Ho l id a y T a s ks .

PIRKIS.

B Y EDGAR A . POE .

The My s t e ry of Ma r ie Ro get .

B Y E . C. PRICE .

Va le nt ina . T he Fore igners .

M rs . La nca s t e r’s Riva l .

Ge ra ld .

BY CHARLES READE .

it Is Neve r Too La t e t o Me nd .

Ha rd Ca s h . I Peg Woffingt on.

C h r is t ie Johns t one .

G r iffi t h G a untPut You rs e lf in H is Place .

The Doub le Ma rr ia ge .

Love Me Lit t le,Fo u l Play .

Love Me Long.

T he C lo is t e r a nd t he Heart h.

The Cours e of T rue Love .

Au t ob iogra p hy of a Th ie f.A Te rr ib le T e m p t a t ion.

The Wa nd e r ing He ir .

A S im p le t on .

Re a d ia na.

AWom a n-Ha t e r.

The J il t .

S ingle he a rt a nd Double fa ce .

Good St o r ies of Men a nd o t herAn im a ls .

B Y MRS . 3 . H . RIDDELL .

Her Mot he r ’s Da r l in g.Pr ince Of Wa ie s

’s G a rd en Pa rt y .

We ird St o r ie s . Fa iry Wa t e r.

T h e Un inha b it ed Ho u s e .

The My s t e ry in Pa la c e G a rd ens .

B Y F . W. ROB INSON .

Wo m e n a re St ra nge .

Th e Ha nd s of J us t ice .

Page 333: Arabian Society - Forgotten Books

3 2 BOOKS PUBL ISHED BY CHATTO é ‘ WINDUS .

CHEAP POPULAR NOVELS . continuedB Y MARK TWAIN .

Tom Sawye r . I A T ram p Abroad .

A Ple as u re T r ip on t he Cont ine nt

CHEAP POPULAR NOVELS , continuedBY 7AMES RUNCIMAN .

Sk ip pe rs a nd Sh e l l ba c ks .

G ra c e Ba lm a ign’s Swee t hea rt .

Sc hoo ls a nd Sc ho la rs .

B Y W. CLARK RUSSELL .

Round t he G a l le y Fire .

On t he Po’k ’e le He ad .

In t he M id d le Wa t c h .

AVoy a e t o t he Ca pe .

B BAYLE ST. j'oHN.

A Leva nt ine Fa m i ly .

BY GEORGE AUGUSTUS SALA.

Gas l ight a nd Da y l i h t .

B Y 3‘OHN SA NDERS.

Bound t o t he Whee l .One Aga ins t t he Wor ld .

G uy Wa t e rm a n .

T he Lion In t he Pa t h.

Two Dre a m e rs .

B Y KATHARINE SAUNDERS.

Joa n Me rrywea t he r .

Ma rga re t a nd El iza be t h .

T he High M i l ls .

Heart Sa lva ge . I Se ba s t ia n.

BY GEORGE R . SIMS.

Rogue s a nd Va ga bond s .

T he Ring 0 'Be l ls .

Mary J a ne ’s Me m o irs .

Ma r Ja ne Ma r r ied .

BYARTH UR SKETCHLEY.

A Ma t c h In t he Da rk .B Y T. W. SPE IGHT.

The My s t e r ie s Of Heron Dyke.The G o ld e n Hoo p .

B Y R . A . STERNDALE .

The Afgha n Kn ife .

B Y R . LOUI S STEVENSON .

New Arab ia n Night s . Pr ince Ot t o.

B Y BERTHA T OMAS .

Cre s s ld a . I Proud Ma is le.

The V io l in-Play e r.

B Y W. MOY THOMAS.

A Fight for Life .

B Y WALTER THORNBURY.

Ta le s for t he Ma r ine s .

B Y T. ADOLPH US TROLLOPE .

Diam ond Cut Diam o nd .

B Y ANTHON Y TROLLOPE.

T he Way We Live Now.

T he Am e r ican Senat or.

Fra u Fro hm a nn .

Ma r lon Fay .

Ke p t In t he Da rk.M r . Sca rbo rough ’

s Fam i ly .

T he Land -Le a gue rs .

T he Go ld en L ion of G ra npe re.John C a id l at e .

By F . EL ANOR TROLLOPE .

Like Sh ips u pon t he Sea.

Anne Fu rne s s. IM a be i’s Progress .

BY 7 . T. TROWBRIDGE .

Fa rne l l's Fo l i

zy.

B Y I VAN URGENIEFF , S c.St ories from Fore ign Nove l is t s .

Ca s t away .

La nd a t La s t .

of Eu ro pe .

T he St o le n Wh it e Ele ph ant .

Huc k le be rry Finn .

L ife o n t he M is s is s ip p i .T he Pr inc e a nd t h e Pa u p e r .

B Y C . C . FRASER-TYTLER.

M is t re s s Jud it hB Y SARAH TYTLER.

Wha t Sh e C a m e T h rou gh ;T h e Br id e

's Pa s s .

Sa int Mu ngo ’

s C it y .

Be a u t y a nd t he Be as t .

Lad y Be l l . Nob le s s e Obl ige .

C it oy e nne Ja cqu il Ine .

Dis a p pe a re d .

B Y 7 . S. WINTER.

Cava lry Life . Re im e n t s i Legends .

B Y LAD WOOD .

Sa b ina.

B Y EDMUND YATES.

I The Fo r lorn Ho pe.

ANONYMOUS .

Pa u l Fe rro l i.Why Pa u l Fe rro l i Ki l led h is Wife.

POPULA R SHI LLING BOOKS.

Jefl'Br lggs

's Love St ory . By BRET

HARTE .

T he Tw ins of Table Mount a in. ByB RET HARTE.

A Day’

s To ur. By PERCY F ITZGERALD.

Mrs . G a in s bo rou gh ’

s Dia m ond s . ByJUL IAN HAWTHORNE .

A Rom a nc e of t h e Q ue e n’s Hound s .

By CHARLE S JAMES .

Ka t h lee n Mavou rnee n . By Au thorof

“ That Las s o ’ Lowrie’s .

"

Lind s ay’

s Luc k. By the Author ofThat Lass o

Lowrie's .

"

Pre t t y Po l ly Pe m be rt on. By the

Au thor of “ Tha t Lass O’Lowrie

s .

T roo p ing w it h Crow s . ByC. L . PI RKI S

The Pro fe s so r's Wife. By LEONARD

G RAHAM .

A Double Bond . By L INDA V ILLAR I .Es t he r

’s G love . By R . E . FRANGILLON .

T he G a rd en t ha t Pa id t he Re ntBy Tom JERROLD .

Cu r ly . By JOHN COLEMAN . I l lustrated by J. C . DOLLMAN .

Beyo nd t he G a t e s . B y E . S . PHEL PS.

O ld Ma id’s Pa ra d is e . B y E . S. PHELPS .

Bu rgIa rs In Pa rad is e . ByE .S .PHEL Ps .

J a c k t he Fis he rm a n . B yB .S . PHEL Ps .

Doom : An At lan tic E isode . ByJUST IN H . MCCARTHY, .P .

Ou r Sens a t ion Nove l . Edited byJUST IN H M CCARTHY, M .P .

A Ba rren T it le . By'

I . W . SPEIOHT .

Wife o r NoWlfe ? By T . W. SPE Ie HT .

The S i lve rad o Sq ua t t e rs . By R .

LOU IS STEVENsON.

OGDEN AND CO. L IM ITED, PRINTERS, GREAT .AFFRON H ILL ,